be_v call_v prophet_n and_o so_o in_o general_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o because_o they_o mere_o pretend_v and_o counterfeit_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o have_v they_o real_o any_o such_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n these_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o tyrian_n herein_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o hellish_a mystery_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n these_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v be_v thus_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o actual_o possess_v their_o mind_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o declare_v thing_n unknown_a unto_o other_o men._n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o they_o take_v and_o own_v that_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o thereby_o become_v immediate_a worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o whatever_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o true_a god_n aim_v at_o to_o worship_n the_o devil_n interpose_v himself_o between_o that_o and_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n hereby_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o he_o who_o in_o all_o their_o idol_n they_o worship_v and_o adore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n from_o he_o be_v many_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n act_v which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o find_v themselves_o act_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o excuse_v nor_o resist_v 12._o other_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a pretender_n and_o counterfeit_n that_o deceive_v the_o foolish_a multitude_n with_o vain_a false_a prediction_n of_o these_o more_o will_v be_v speak_v afterward_o sect._n 18_o second_o other_o there_o be_v who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o as_o they_o false_o profess_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o this_o sort_n of_o men_n jeremiah_n have_v great_a contest_v for_o in_o that_o apostatise_v age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v get_v such_o a_o interest_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confront_v his_o prophecy_n with_o contrary_a prediction_n chap._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o urge_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n chap._n 29._o v._n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n do_v zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n carry_v it_o towards_o micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 26._o for_o he_o scornful_o ask_v he_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v whereas_o assure_o he_o speak_v in_o i_o how_o come_v he_o to_o inspire_v thou_o with_o a_o contrary_a revelation_n ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremiah_n be_v exercise_v and_o perplex_v with_o they_o chap._n 13_o &_o 14._o for_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n namely_o false_a pretender_n unto_o divine_a extraordinary_a revelation_n do_v of_o old_a usual_o abound_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o approach_a desolation_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o fill_v man_n with_o vain_a hope_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o security_n that_o destruction_n may_v seize_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o and_o whoever_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o the_o time_n of_o deserve_v threaten_v impendent_a judgement_n though_o they_o use_v not_o the_o same_o mean_n yet_o they_o also_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o whatever_o encourage_v man_n to_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o false_a divination_n jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v characterise_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap._n 23._o from_o vers_n 9_o to_o 33._o where_o any_o one_o may_v read_v their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n and_o yet_o this_o false_a pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o far_o from_o cast_v any_o contempt_n on_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o nay_o it_o give_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o lustre_n god_n never_o more_o honour_v his_o true_a prophet_n than_o when_o there_o be_v most_o false_a one_o neither_o shall_v ever_o any_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n render_v he_o less_o dear_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o or_o his_o gift_n of_o less_o use_n unto_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o at_o first_o be_v declare_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a by_o his_o work_n and_o power_n be_v accompany_v in_o many_o by_o outward_a miraculous_a work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n of_o their_o own_o to_o broach_v or_o any_o other_o deceit_n to_o put_v upon_o christian_n can_v think_v of_o no_o more_o expedite_a mean_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o end_n than_o by_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o credibility_n give_v they_o from_o hence_o they_o know_v that_o their_o fond_a imagination_n will_v not_o be_v take_v into_o the_o least_o consideration_n hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v treat_v concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o add_v as_o a_o inference_n from_o that_o discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o false_a teacher_n under_o the_o new_a chap._n 2._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o prophecy_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o so_o these_o ascribe_v all_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v sect._n 20_o hence_o be_v that_o bless_a caution_n and_o rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v much_o mischief_n do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o pretence_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o v._n 1_o 2._o belove_a beieve_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n a_o twofold_a direction_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o intend_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephâ—s_n 4._o 14._o who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n like_o vessel_n at_o sea_n without_o anchor_n or_o helm_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v for_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n intend_v be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v when_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o cheat_v and_o deâ—raâ—d_n so_o deal_v false_a teacher_n with_o their_o disciple_n by_o their_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n his_o next_o direction_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o caution_n unto_o our_o advantage_n and_o this_o be_v by_o try_v the_o spirit_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n on_o any_o such_o pretence_n they_o be_v to_o try_v these_o spirit_n and_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o discharge_v of_o this_o duty_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n
for_o that_o spirit_n who_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n prophet_n be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o who_o appear_v before_o god_n job_n 1._o who_o be_v call_v satan_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 10._o 1._o and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o call_v a_o spirit_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n or_o mark_n of_o distinction_n hold_v only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o and_o because_o evil_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o torment_v the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n therefore_o evil_a thought_n disorder_n of_o mind_n wicked_a purpose_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n arise_v from_o or_o much_o further_v by_o melancholy_a distemper_n be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o case_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v sect._n 8_o in_o such_o variety_n be_v these_o word_n use_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o some_o very_a general_a notion_n wherein_o the_o thing_n intend_v do_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discover_v the_o especial_a meaning_n of_o they_o or_o what_o it_o be_v they_o signify_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o they_o occur_v their_o design_n and_o circumstance_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o determine_v the_o signification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a unto_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o full_a distinct_a revelation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o one_o singular_a and_o every_o way_n distinct_a from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v occasional_o or_o constant_o signify_v or_o denote_v by_o that_o word_n spirit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a place_n give_v testimony_n unto_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v as_o that_o without_o a_o acknowledgement_n whereof_o nothing_o else_o contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v or_o be_v of_o any_o use_n at_o all_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a from_o first_o to_o last_o take_v away_o the_o work_n and_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n of_o no_o save_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o from_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v unintelligible_a and_o useless_a second_o that_o whatever_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o all_o relate_v either_o to_o his_o person_n or_o his_o operation_n and_o these_o operation_n of_o his_o be_v various_a be_v sometime_o by_o a_o metonymy_n call_v spirit_n whereof_o afterward_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o and_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o on_o several_a occasion_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n as_o well_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o false_a apprehension_n concern_v he_o which_o have_v at_o this_o day_n any_o countenance_n give_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o influential_a fluential_a power_n of_o god_n which_o conceit_n be_v entertain_v and_o diligent_o promote_v by_o the_o socinian_o 2._o that_o of_o the_o mahometan_n who_o make_v he_o a_o eminent_a angel_n and_o sometime_o say_v it_o be_v gabriel_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o maâ—edonians_n of_o old_a have_v find_v some_o defender_n and_o promoter_n in_o our_o day_n sect._n 9_o this_o then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o he_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v some_o thing_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o peculiar_o apply_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v sp._n for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v â—he_n spirit_n absolute_o sometime_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o son_n the_o first_o absolute_o use_v denote_v his_o person_n the_o addition_n express_v his_o property_n and_o relation_n unto_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o name_n spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v first_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n for_o neither_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o greek_n can_v express_v such_o a_o be_v in_o its_o subsistence_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o name_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o allusion_n unto_o the_o wind_n in_o its_o subtlety_n agility_n and_o efficacy_n prolegom_n for_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o his_o operation_n wherein_o from_o some_o general_a appearance_n his_o work_n and_o effect_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o wind_n and_o its_o effect_n joh._n 3._o 8._o but_o it_o be_v his_o substance_n or_o be_v which_o be_v first_o intend_v in_o this_o name_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n 3._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a immaterial_a nature_n not_o confine_v unto_o any_o place_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v one_o more_o than_o another_o in_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n see_v it_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abstract_o i_o grant_v that_o so_o it_o be_v johan_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n characteristical_a of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o denote_v that_o nature_n whereof_o each_o person_n be_v partaker_n but_o moreover_o as_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o constant_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o declare_v his_o especial_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o existence_n so_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v include_v therein_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o somewhat_o create_v not_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o general_n unto_o who_o agility_n and_o invisibility_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o his_o operation_n but_o unto_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o vital_a breath_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o continual_a emanation_n from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o separate_v utter_o from_o his_o person_n or_o forsake_v he_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o they_o by_o a_o continual_a divine_a emanation_n still_o abide_v one_o with_o they_o for_o all_o these_o allusion_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a wherein_o substantial_a thing_n be_v compare_v with_o accidental_a infinite_a thing_n with_o finite_a and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a with_o those_o that_o be_v temporary_a hence_o their_o disagreement_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o their_o agreement_n yet_o such_o allusion_n do_v our_o weakness_n need_v instruction_n from_o and_o by_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33._o 6._o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o his_o nostril_n as_o psal._n 18._o 15._o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a allusion_n unto_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o proceed_n and_o emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o useful_a apprehension_n of_o it_o i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o and_o from_o hence_o or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n do_v our_o saviour_n signify_v his_o communication_n of_o
and_o operation_n of_o second_o cause_n so_o we_o abhor_v that_o atheism_n which_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o original_a and_o independent_a efficacy_n and_o causality_n without_o a_o previous_a act_n in_o by_z and_o upon_o they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n send_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o rational_a and_o moral_a action_n such_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o also_o a_o peculiar_a efficiency_n thus_o those_o great_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o great_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o especial_a operation_n so_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n of_o old_a to_o fight_v against_o and_o to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o jud._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o othniel_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o go_v out_o to_o war._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o wisdom_n for_o government_n and_o with_o courage_n and_o skill_n in_o conduct_n for_o war._n so_o judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o although_o instance_n hereof_o be_v give_v we_o principal_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o wherever_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n whereby_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n fulfil_v any_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o threaten_n even_o they_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o especial_a gift_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v cyrus_n express_o call_v god_n anoint_v isa._n 45._o 1._o cyrus_n have_v by_o god_n designation_n a_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n to_o effect_v he_o be_v utter_o to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o great_a ancient_a babylonian_a monarchy_n god_n have_v a_o concern_v herein_o as_o to_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therein_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v great_a arduous_a and_o insuperable_a to_o ordinary_a humane_a ability_n wherefore_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fill_v cyrus_n with_o wisdom_n courage_n skill_n in_o all_o military_a affair_n that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n whereunto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v god_n anoint_v because_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n of_o old_a be_v a_o institute_v sign_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o government_n unto_o they_o see_v isa._n 45._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v give_v sect._n 16_o thus_o when_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bless_a restauration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o captivity_n zerubbabel_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o difficulty_n he_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o be_v great_a and_o appear_v insuperable_a the_o people_n be_v few_o and_o poor_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o work_n great_a and_o many_o especial_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n under_o who_o rule_n and_o oppression_n they_o be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v permission_n and_o encouragement_n from_o cyrus_n for_o their_o work_n yet_o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o and_o their_o work_n cause_v to_o cease_v this_o power_n they_o can_v no_o way_n conflict_n withal_o yet_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o opposition_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o conquer_v who_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a zech._n 4._o 7._o all_o the_o hindrance_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o not_o by_o a_o army_n or_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 6._o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o army_n and_o open_a force_n which_o you_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a for_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o spirit_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o counsel_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o shall_v themselves_o further_o that_o work_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v impede_v and_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o other_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o where_o they_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o great_a mountain_n be_v full_o remove_v as_o in_o the_o event_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o the_o providential_a alteration_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n also_o sect._n 17_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o effect_v hereof_o be_v a_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o quick_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n what_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v but_o spare_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v so_o deliver_v depend_v much_o on_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o recovery_n but_o as_o to_o the_o new_a creation_n which_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v direct_o intend_v by_o we_o the_o foundation_n build_v up_o and_o finish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o depend_v the_o principal_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v more_o full_o and_o direct_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o full_a distinct_a declaration_n of_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n v._n 1._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n only_o general_a adjunct_n thereof_o 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n how_o express_v 3._o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o what_o in_o receive_v of_o he_o 6_o 7._o privilege_n and_o advantage_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n what_o be_v include_v in_o send_v 9_o how_o god_n minister_n the_o spirit_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o what_o be_v include_v in_o that_o expression_n 11._o the_o spirit_n how_o pour_v out_o 12_o 13._o what_o be_v include_v and_o intend_v herein_o 14._o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n 15._o his_o proceed_n from_o father_n and_o son_n explain_v 16._o how_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o 17._o his_o fall_n on_o men._n 18._o his_o rest_v 19_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o any_o person_n 20._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 2._o 3._o 21._o exposition_n of_o they_o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o especial_a operation_n work_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o on_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o this_o for_o our_o edification_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v for_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o wherein_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o guide_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o give_v we_o assistance_n but_o pure_a revelation_n and_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
mistake_v about_o ability_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n command_n 544_o 20_o abuse_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n possible_a 398_o 13_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o abuse_n of_o eternal_a love_n devilish_a 525_o 14_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 394_o 11_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 10_o difference_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o form_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n in_o assume_v it_o 133_o 12_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 468_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n 104_o 10_o all_o act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n voluntary_a 129_o 6_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o exclusive_o 130_o 9_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o external_n act_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n towards_o another_o of_o what_o sort_n 46_o 5_o all_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 412_o 3_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o all_o act_n of_o natural_a life_n from_o god_n 465_o 6_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_n 246_o 21_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o create_a act._n 132_o twofold_n event_n of_o man_n fall_n into_o actual_a sin_n 291_o 292_o 7_o 8_o actual_a sin_n how_o they_o spring_n from_o original_a sin_n 289_o 5_o actual_a supply_n of_o grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 486_o 23_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 548_o 27_o adam_n how_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 76_o 14_o adam_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o 100_o 6_o adherence_n and_o assimulation_n effect_n of_o of_o love_n 496_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o admiration_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o administration_n of_o grace_n not_o equal_a at_o all_o time_n 547_o 24_o advantage_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 83_o 7_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n 155_o 2_o advantage_n of_o duty_n vitiate_v in_o their_o performance_n 249_o 28_o great_a advantage_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n 342_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o excite_v by_o conviction_n 200_o 18_o affection_n fix_v by_o grace_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n 201_o 18_o affection_n when_o renew_v work_v sensible_o 353_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 57_o affection_n the_o mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o affliction_n how_o they_o purge_v away_o sin_n 391_o 9_o affliction_n how_o sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a ibid._n various_a aggravation_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n 549_o 29_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 216_o 22_o alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o gospel_n on_o what_o ground_n 233_o 54_o allusion_n unto_o local_a motion_n in_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o take_v 84_o 8_o angel_n god_n host._n 70_o 6_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o anoint_v at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o governor_n what_o it_o signify_v 117_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 17_o a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o 23_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 24_o 27_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 25_o 27_o apostasy_n from_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n how_o bring_v on_o 300_o 24_o appellation_n or_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 34_o 9_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o visible_a sign_n 52_o 15_o appearance_n of_o person_n in_o divine_a vision_n 108_o 14_o all_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a operation_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 187_o apprehension_n of_o eternal_a danger_n from_o the_o law_n before_o conversion_n 308_o 31_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 371_o 1_o application_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 387_o 388_o 389_o s._n 5._o &_o 400_o 405_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 494_o 495_o 36_o argument_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n 359_o 4_o weak_a argument_n for_o holiness_n prejudicial_a to_o it_o 498_o 2_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 47_o 48_o etc._n etc._n 8_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o internal_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 465_o 5_o assumption_n the_o only_a immediate_a act_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n 129_o 4_o assurance_n accompany_v divine_a revelation_n 104_o 10_o assurance_n of_o success_n and_o final_a preservation_n a_o encouragement_n to_o duty_n of_o holiness_n 529_o 21_o assurance_n of_o the_o end_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n 530_o 23_o atonement_n or_o satisfaction_n not_o require_v of_o sinner_n 331_o 13_o false_a way_n of_o make_v atonement_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o superstition_n ibid._n vain_a attempt_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 478_o 8_o auricular_a confession_n a_o invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n 380_o authority_n in_o give_v the_o spirit_n respect_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 81_o 4_o authority_n of_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o his_o command_n 537_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o all_o our_o occasion_n 542_o 17_o b._n baalam_n how_o a_o prophet_n and_o how_o a_o sorcerer_n 110_o 17_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 51_o 14_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 140_o 5_o baptism_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 179_o 15_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v not_o regenerate_v 180_o 16_o baptism_n how_o it_o express_v our_o sanctification_n 371_o 2_o baptism_n wash_v not_o away_o sin_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la 380_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o conformity_n unto_o god_n 376_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 100_o 6_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n small_a like_o seed_n 340_o 4_o beginning_n of_o good_a from_o ourselves_o a_o pelagian_a fiction_n 467_o 9_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 82_o 5_o believer_n much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o 327_o 10_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o sanctification_n 356_o 6_o benefit_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 341_o 5_o benignity_n and_o charity_n the_o great_a resemblance_n of_o god_n 515_o 28_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 3_o 3_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 64_o 29_o blindness_n of_o may_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 479_o 11_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 384_o 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v sin_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 385_o 4_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n both_o offer_v and_o sprinkle_a 385_o 4_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n always_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o to_o efficacy_n 386_o boast_v and_o despondency_n prevent_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n 345_o 6_o bodily_a strength_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 118_o 24_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n how_o supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 161_o 6_o body_n of_o christ_n form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n reason_n thereof_o 132_o the_o body_n how_o deprave_v by_o sin_n 366_o the_o body_n how_o sanctify_a 368_o bounty_n express_v in_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n 87_o 13_o the_o spirit_n how_o call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n 39_o 13_o how_o god_n breathe_v into_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
18._o the_o second_o sort_n 19_o pretender_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 20_o 21._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o pretender_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 22._o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n compare_v 23._o a_o false_a spirit_n set_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 24._o false_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o be_v obviate_v 25._o reproach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n 26._o further_o declare_v 27._o principle_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 28._o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n teach_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n sect._n 1_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n direct_v their_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n concern_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n and_o emergency_n they_o have_v make_v enquiry_n of_o he_o this_o the_o first_o word_n wherewith_o he_o preface_v his_o whole_a discourse_n declare_v vers_fw-la 1._o now_o concern_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o ensue_a declaration_n do_v evince_v loc._n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o some_o concern_v spiritual_a person_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o context_n for_o as_o it_o be_v about_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v consult_v with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v directive_n therein_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o contract_v the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v the_o best_a gift_n namely_o among_o those_o which_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o have_v do_v so_o according_o vers_fw-la 31._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vers_fw-la 31._o as_o it_o be_v express_v chap._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v spiritual_a gift_n who_o nature_n and_o use_v you_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o as_o at_o first_o be_v propose_v of_o these_o that_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o abundant_a measure_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o not_o only_o encourage_v our_o apostle_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v there_o wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o furnish_v the_o first_o convert_v with_o such_o eminent_a and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o may_v be_v a_o prevalent_a mean_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o other_o for_o he_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o provide_v instrument_n and_o suitable_a mean_n for_o the_o effectual_a attain_n of_o any_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o use_n exercise_n and_o management_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o church_n or_o sundry_a of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v into_o manifold_a disorder_n and_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o emulation_n and_o ambition_n whereon_o other_o evil_n do_v ensue_v loc._n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n gift_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o pure_a water_n may_v be_v taint_v by_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n whereinto_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o who_o love_v truth_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v trouble_v at_o these_o miscarriage_n chap._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n write_v unto_o he_o about_o these_o and_o other_o occurrence_n chap._n 7._o 1._o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o the_o rectify_v of_o these_o abuse_n and_o first_o to_o prepare_v they_o aright_o with_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n become_v they_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n before_o their_o call_v and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hurry_a with_o violent_a impression_n from_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n this_o he_o mention_n not_o to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o what_o fruit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o their_o condition_n loc_n particular_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v not_o boast_v nor_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o another_o and_o never_o deserve_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v either_o gift_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n sect._n 2_o this_o alteration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n he_o far_o declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o author_n of_o it_o vers_n 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v jesus_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v still_o carry_v with_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o mind_n and_o affection_n after_o dumb_a idol_n be_v lead_v and_o act_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n blaspheme_v and_o say_v jesus_n be_v anathema_n or_o one_o accurse_v they_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n to_o be_v detect_v and_o abominate_v as_o the_o common_a odium_fw-la of_o their_o god_n and_o men._n hence_o on_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o they_o use_v to_o say_v jesus_n anathema_n he_o be_v or_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v detest_a destroy_v and_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n hide_v their_o curse_a sentiment_n under_o a_o corrupt_a pronunciation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o write_v and_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initial_a letter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v his_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o same_o with_o jesus_n anathema_n and_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o pronounce_v jesus_n accurse_v be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o first_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n and_o justin_n martyr_n with_o other_o apologist_n agree_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v those_o who_o do_v thus_o do_v not_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o intend_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o act_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o these_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o who_o he_o write_v whilst_o they_o also_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o dumb_a idol_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o believe_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o avow_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o principal_o they_o own_v he_o to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new-testament_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v he_o who_o thus_o profess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o then_o they_o profess_v he_o therewithal_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o who_o they_o owe_v all_o subjection_n
the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o but_o as_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o fountain_n they_o be_v from_o god_n even_o the_o father_n vers_n 6._o and_o all_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v intend_v and_o have_v this_o threefold_a denomination_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v particular_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o use_v that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o eminent_o he_o intend_v so_o he_o call_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o to_o manifest_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n so_o to_o ingenerate_v a_o due_a reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o three_o verse_n but_o what_o be_v sum_v up_o vers_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 5_o second_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o general_a nature_n the_o apostle_n distribute_v they_o into_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 4._o administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o operation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o division_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o will_v in_o our_o progress_n be_v far_o clear_v sect._n 6_o three_o he_o declare_v the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o and_o the_o use_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n whereby_o and_o in_o who_o exercise_n he_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v his_o own_o presence_n power_n and_o effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o grant_v these_o his_o enlighten_v gift_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o the_o profit_n advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o man_n to_o make_v their_o secular_a gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o they_o in_o riches_n honour_n or_o reputation_n for_o which_o end_v simon_n the_o magician_n will_v have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o money_n act_v 8._o 19_o no_o nor_o yet_o mere_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la prodest_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a useful_a profitable_a namely_o to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o chap._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n lay_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o build_n unto_o perfection_n carry_v on_o by_o he_o how_o far_o present_a church_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o will_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n sect._n 7_o four_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n or_o some_o member_n of_o it_o into_o nine_o particular_a head_n or_o instance_n as_o 1_o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n v_o 8._o or_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o faith_n 4_o healing_n vers_fw-la 9_o 5._o work_v of_o miracle_n 6._o prophesy_v 7._o discern_v of_o spirit_n 8._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 9_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n v_o 10._o and_o all_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exercise_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v yet_o continue_v anologous_a unto_o they_o or_o hold_v proportion_n with_o they_o must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o when_o also_o their_o especial_a nature_n will_v be_v unfold_v 4._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v that_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n if_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o their_o administration_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o that_o difference_n and_o division_n will_v arise_v among_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v exercise_v it_o be_v true_a this_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o and_o sometime_o do_v so_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n one_o admire_v one_o gift_n a_o second_o another_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o so_o the_o three_o according_o among_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o one_o boast_v of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a gift_n and_o ability_n and_o will_v be_v continual_o in_o its_o exercise_n to_o the_o exclusion_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o bestow_v no_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o vainglory_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o self-advancement_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o beget_v astonishment_n and_o admiration_n in_o they_o which_o hear_v or_o behold_v they_o before_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_o useful_a unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o evil_a in_o particular_a the_o apostle_n rebuke_n at_o large_a chap._n 14._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o and_o almost_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12._o so_o foolish_a ofttimes_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o common_a be_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n seduce_v and_o principled_a by_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o wormwood_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o most_o useful_a effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o prevent_v all_o these_o evil_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o manifest_v how_o perfect_a a_o harmony_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o divers_a gift_n and_o different_a administration_n at_o what_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o tendency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o union_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n from_o what_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o improve_v the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o in_o their_o dispensation_n v._n 11._o all_o these_o say_v he_o fide_fw-la work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n sect._n 8_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_v further_a open_a or_o insist_v upon_o these_o word_n frequent_a recourse_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o progress_n wherein_o they_o will_v be_v full_o explicate_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o assert_v in_o they_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v through_o the_o permission_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o treat_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n existence_n and_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n a_o work_n in_o itself_o too_o great_a and_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v and_o beyond_o my_o ability_n to_o manage_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o utter_o faint_a in_o it_o nor_o under_o it_o whilst_o i_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o lack_v it_o and_o upbraid_v they_o not_o jam._n 1._o 5._o our_o eye_n therefore_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o both_o supply_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v bless_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n the_o present_a necessity_n importance_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o have_v engage_v i_o into_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o these_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v in_o some_o general_a consideration_n before_o i_o insist_v on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o especial_a explanation_n be_v design_v sect._n 9_o first_n then_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
accompany_v with_o irrecoverable_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mark_v 3._o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n or_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12._o 32._o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o who_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a looking-for_a of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 29._o this_o be_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n who_o remission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 16_o for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o the_o great_a remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o work_n be_v despise_v blaspheme_v despiteful_o use_v there_o neither_o be_v relief_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v pardon_n for_o that_o sin_n for_o whence_o in_o that_o case_n shall_v they_o arise_v or_o spring_n as_o god_n have_v not_o another_o son_n to_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o by_o who_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v despise_v can_v have_v none_o remain_v for_o he_o no_o more_o have_v he_o another_o spirit_n to_o make_v that_o sacrifice_n effectual_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o work_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o tender_a place_n hieron_n we_o can_v use_v too_o much_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v his_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n see_v there_o may_v be_v so_o fatal_a a_o miscarriage_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incapable_a of_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n and_o these_o consideration_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o head_n of_o reason_n of_o the_o importance_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o all_o believer_n herein_o for_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n plain_o declare_v as_o we_o observe_v before_o that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o mediation_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o be_v christian_n and_o own_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n their_o condition_n we_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o whoever_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n beside_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a will_v find_v and_o conclude_v unless_o he_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o those_o write_n turn_n on_o this_o only_a hinge_n remove_v from_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o tend_v unto_o sect._n 15_o second_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o abuse_v that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o through-consideration_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o exceed_v necessary_a have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o false_o pretend_v unto_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o rag_n or_o to_o boast_v of_o what_o on_o its_o own_o account_n be_v under_o just_a contempt_n and_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n so_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o abuse_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a and_o pernicious_a be_v a_o undue_a pretence_n unto_o it_o such_o have_v be_v the_o false_a pretence_n of_o some_o in_o all_o age_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n who_o real_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o have_v make_v those_o pretence_n abominable_a and_o unspeakable_o dangerous_a for_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o worse_a always_o be_v the_o end_v they_o be_v employ_v unto_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n capable_a of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o abuse_n some_o instance_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a sect._n 16_o the_o most_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n this_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o in_o honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o it_o of_o his_o nearness_n unto_o man._n beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v have_v just_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o warranty_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o high_a security_n of_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o to_o pretend_v unto_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v indeed_o never_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o uncleanness_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o man_n false_o and_o in_o mere_a pretence_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v prophet_n divine_o inspire_v without_o any_o antecedent_n diabolical_a enthusiasm_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o compass_v his_o own_o design_n be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o delusion_n for_o belie_v his_o spirit_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n they_o be_v quick_o possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o unclean_a divination_n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ahab_n who_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v up_o unto_o ramoth_n gilead_n foretell_v his_o prosperous_a success_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o seem_v only_o to_o have_v comply_v deceitful_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o have_v out-act_v his_o other_o courtier_n in_o flattery_n by_o gilding_n it_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n but_o when_o micaiah_n come_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n it_o appear_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v they_o impression_n which_o be_v supernatural_a they_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v deceive_v v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o they_o be_v just_o give_v up_o unto_o pretend_v false_o unto_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o no_o otherwise_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o some_o in_o our_o day_n who_o we_o have_v see_v visible_o act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n undue_o pretend_v unto_o supernatural_a agitation_n from_o god_n they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o thing_n they_o neither_o desire_v nor_o look_v after_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o it_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o while_n as_o it_o a_o be_v with_o sundry_a of_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o first_o appearance_n sect._n 17_o now_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o mention_v deut._n 18._o 20._o first_o such_o as_o profess_o serve_v other_o god_n direct_v all_o their_o prophetic_a act_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o their_o worship_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n in_o who_o name_n express_o they_o prophesy_v and_o who_o assistance_n they_o invocate_v they_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n say_v o_o baal_n hear_v we_o 1_o king_n 18_o 26_o 27_o 28._o many_o of_o these_o be_v slay_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o they_o afterward_o extirpate_v by_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o deity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n false_a god_n have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o deceive_v mind_n of_o their_o worshipper_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o these_o
be_v commend_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rev._n â—_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n for_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n pretend_a thâ—_n rewithal_o to_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o try_v they_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o warrant_n may_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n pretend_v unto_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n sect._n 21_o unto_o these_o two_o direction_n the_o apostle_n subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a watchfulness_n require_v unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o say_v he_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a teacher_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o call_v they_o false_a prophet_n partly_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o who_o they_o be_v rank_v and_o compare_v by_o peter_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o they_o father_v their_o prediction_n on_o divine_a revelation_n so_o these_o false_o ascribe_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o call_v they_o spirit_n try_v the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n lie_v and_o delusion_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o therefore_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o most_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v also_o effect_v other_o extraordinary_a operation_n or_o undiscoverable_a appearance_n of_o they_o as_o lie_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v act_v as_o matth._n 24._o 24._o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o to_o try_v their_o pretension_n unto_o inspiration_n by_o put_v they_o on_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n for_o their_o confirmation_n for_o these_o also_o they_o make_v a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n but_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o bless_a stable_n rule_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o in_o this_o case_n who_o diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o let_v their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v consonant_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v without_o danger_n unto_o the_o hearer_n whatever_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o teacher_n may_v be_v influence_v by_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a thereunto_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o up_o a_o harmony_n in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whatever_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v plead_v in_o its_o justification_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o also_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v by_o the_o high_a instance_n imaginable_a gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o for_o our_o advantage_n in_o this_o trial_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o and_o a_o constant_a adherence_n unto_o some_o fundamental_a principle_n especial_o such_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o cunning_o attaque_v by_o seducer_n thus_o because_o in_o those_o day_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o broach_v strange_a false_a imagination_n about_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n advise_v believer_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o contain_v a_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o mediation_n this_o therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o demand_v of_o all_o new_a teacher_n and_o pretender_n unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o immediate_o make_v not_o this_o confession_n they_o never_o stand_v to_o consider_v their_o other_o pretence_n but_o turn_v from_o they_o not_o bid_v they_o god-speed_n 2_o joh._n 7._o 10_o 11._o and_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v how_o many_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v obviate_v in_o those_o day_n by_o this_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o late_a as_o grotius_n follow_v socinus_n and_o sâ—lictingius_n interpret_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o outward_a mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n do_v open_o corrupt_v the_o text._n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o or_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o 14._o or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o be_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o his_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 3._o his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_n to_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 9_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o those_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o rise_v who_o broacher_n contend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n a_o appearance_n a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o power_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o incarnate_a as_o the_o ancient_n general_o testify_v and_o well_o have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v they_o attend_v unto_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o but_o through_o a_o neglect_n of_o it_o accompany_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a boldness_n and_o curiosity_n they_o have_v hearken_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v beyond_o a_o recovery_n before_o they_o have_v consider_v that_o by_o their_o cog_a deceit_n they_o have_v be_v cheat_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o which_o if_o at_o first_o they_o have_v steady_o try_v and_o examine_v they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o snare_n sect._n 22_o the_o jew_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a trial_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o one_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o by_o their_o prediction_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o whether_o they_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o idolatry_n belong_v unto_o all_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o church_n direction_n for_o this_o be_v give_v deut._n 13._o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o wonder_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v effect_n any_o thing_n by_o a_o seem_a presence_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o let_v his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v what_o they_o will_v the_o people_n be_v to_o try_v they_o by_o what_o they_o teach_v the_o judgement_n upon_o prediction_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o which_o direction_n be_v give_v deut._n 18._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o false_o and_o cruel_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o jeremiah_n because_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o their_o city_n chap._n 26._o v._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o his_o sign_n wonder_n or_o prediction_n come_v to_o pass_v yet_o the_o doctrine_n he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o it_o be_v false_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o latter_a the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o sign_n acquit_v he_o because_o he_o teach_v with_o it_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o liberty_n will_v make_v bruit_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o christian_n unless_o to_o believe_v a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o
and_o to_o obey_v he_o know_v not_o why_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v provide_v for_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n whilst_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o and_o more_o danger_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o by_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o discern_v they_o bestow_v on_o some_o among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o some_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o pretend_v unto_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n real_o give_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n also_o of_o discern_a spirit_n cease_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o word_n alone_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o pretence_n be_v so_o common_a in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o caution_n they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o computation_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o it_o by_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v person_n pretend_v unto_o spiritual_a revelation_n something_o also_o of_o this_o nature_n have_v continue_v and_o break_v out_o in_o succeed_a age_n and_o that_o in_o instance_n abominable_a and_o dreadful_a and_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o any_o season_n be_v the_o real_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o these_o delusion_n be_v necessary_a for_o on_o such_o opportunity_n it_o be_v when_o the_o use_n and_o reputation_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v eminent_a that_o satan_n do_v lay_v hold_n to_o intrude_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o his_o own_o deceitful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o satanical_a delusion_n in_o fantastical_a apparition_n horror_n spectrum_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o that_o any_o false_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o of_o little_a use_n or_o request_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o renew_v real_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o old_a dread_v and_o terror_n nightly_a appearance_n tend_v unto_o deed_n of_o darkness_n vanish_v and_o every_o where_o by_o satan_n instigation_n arise_v false_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o way_n of_o delusion_n he_o will_v still_o be_v more_o active_a and_o industrious_a as_o god_n shall_v increase_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n though_o as_o yet_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n he_o have_v not_o attain_v what_o he_o be_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v of_o use_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o professor_n against_o satanical_a delusion_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n and_o inspiration_n for_o direction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o live_v to_o see_v great_a havoc_n make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o delude_a spirit_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n try_v of_o spirit_n that_o go_v abroad_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o sect._n 23_o three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v a_o anti-spirit_n set_v up_o and_o advance_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o be_v and_o all_o his_o operation_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o use_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o new_a spirit_n take_v upon_o he_o whatever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o man_n call_v the_o light_n within_o they_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dark_a product_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o at_o best_a the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n also_o call_v a_o spirit_n 41._o but_o hereunto_o do_v they_o trust_v as_o that_o which_o do_v all_o for_o they_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v this_o teach_v they_o instruct_v they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o this_o they_o attend_v as_o the_o samaritan_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o they_o say_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o do_v they_o expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o blessedness_n hereafter_o and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n these_o delude_a soul_n must_v fix_v upon_o namely_o that_o this_o light_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v either_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o by_o their_o so_o say_v they_o utter_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o intend_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o manifest_a that_o they_o utter_o exclude_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o substitute_v another_o yea_o a_o enemy_n in_o his_o room_n for_o another_o god_n be_v a_o false_a god_n another_o christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o spirit_n be_v a_o false_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grow_a evil_a among_o we_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o seduce_v our_o duty_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v require_v that_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o obviate_v this_o evil_n which_o eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n which_o also_o be_v propagate_v by_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n increase_n still_o unto_o more_o ungodliness_n some_o i_o confess_v do_v undue_o rage_v against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o have_v imbibe_v these_o imagination_n fall_v upon_o they_o with_o violence_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o other_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o unto_o their_o charge_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o by_o those_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o such_o like_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v take_v captive_a alive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o course_n indeed_o of_o oppose_a error_n and_o false_a spirit_n by_o pray_v preach_a write_v be_v despise_v by_o they_o in_o who_o furious_a and_o haughty_a mind_n ure_n seca_fw-la occide_fw-la burn_v gût_fw-fr and_o kill_v be_v alone_o of_o any_o signification_n that_o think_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o more_o use_n and_o advantage_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o but_o the_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a holy_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v and_o shall_v attend_v unto_o and_o that_o course_n which_o be_v particular_o suit_v to_o obviate_v the_o evil_n mention_v be_v to_o give_v a_o full_a plain_a evident_a declaration_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o
thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o unto_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o peculiar_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o usual_o speak_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o homonimy_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v use_v unto_o other_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o word_n be_v so_o and_o some_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v its_o own_o intention_n and_o mean_v unto_o humble_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o it_o sect._n 2_o it_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a be_v very_o various_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o word_n whereby_o alone_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v their_o peculiar_a signification_n therefore_o in_o particular_a place_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o determine_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o in_o they_o and_o other_o especial_a circumstance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a didymus_n of_o alexandria_n who_o word_n therefore_o i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v cast_v his_o observation_n into_o a_o more_o perspicuous_a method_n with_o such_o addition_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o in_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o move_v and_o be_v not_o see_v so_o the_o air_n in_o a_o violent_a agitation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 8._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n make_v a_o wind_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a wind_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o drive_v and_o removal_n of_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v john_n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v which_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o this_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o agitation_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v unseen_a so_o psal._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o violent_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a wind_n or_o a_o light_n easy_a agitation_n of_o the_o air_n such_o as_o often_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n so_o gen._n 3._o 8._o god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v when_o the_o evening-air_n begin_v to_o breathe_v gentle_o and_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o poet_n solis_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la cum_fw-la frigidus_fw-la aera_fw-la vesper_n temperate_a virgil._n georg._n 3._o at_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cold_a evening_n temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o air._n and_o some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 104._o v_o 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n swift_a agile_a powerful_a as_o mighty_a wind_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v our_o exposition_n on_o heb._n 1._o 7._o sect._n 3_o this_o be_v one_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n denote_v by_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o among_o many_o other_o place_n express_o amos_n 4._o 13._o for_o lo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o form_v the_o mountain_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind._n the_o lxx_o render_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n though_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n and_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o christ_n or_o his_o anoint_v or_o his_o messiah_n for_o they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o point_n or_o vowel_n as_o some_o imagine_v see_v the_o mistake_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n itself_o and_o thence_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n render_v the_o word_n firmans_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la &_o creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la &_o annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la which_o hierom_n rectify_v into_o formans_fw-la montes_n &_o creans_fw-la ventum_fw-la &_o annuntians_fw-la homini_fw-la eloquium_fw-la suum_fw-la discover_v in_o his_o comment_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o word_n some_o who_o of_o old_a deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mighty_o insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o creature_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o didymus_n ambrose_n hierom_n hilarius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o but_o the_o context_n determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whether_o dreadful_a for_o their_o greatness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o mountain_n or_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o wind_n or_o secret_a in_o their_o conception_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n or_o stable_n in_o their_o continuance_n as_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o morning_n without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o treat_v of_o sect._n 4_o and_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v the_o original_a text_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o a_o thousand_o other_o instance_n but_o one_o we_o may_v take_v from_o two_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v contemporary_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o their_o thought_n on_o this_o place_n the_o one_o be_v ambrose_n who_o interpret_n these_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n 1._o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n mention_v annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v force_v to_o give_v a_o very_a strain_a exposition_n of_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o relieve_v himself_o also_o with_o another_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o form_v the_o mountain_n be_v render_v by_o establish_v the_o thunder_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o can_v scarce_o free_v himself_o of_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o design_n to_o answer_v his_o word_n be_v siquis_fw-la propheticum_fw-la dictum_fw-la ideo_fw-la derivandum_fw-la putet_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la annuncian_n in_o homines_fw-la christum_fw-la suum_fw-la be_v ad_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dictum_fw-la facilius_fw-la derivabit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la movet_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la putas_fw-la derivandum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysteria_fw-la a_o assumptionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la persequere_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o inuenies_fw-la ptime_fw-la congruere_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la bene_fw-la convenit_fw-la aestimari_fw-la quia_fw-la firmavit_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la vim_o videlicet_fw-la &_o sonum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quarâ—m_fw-la velut_fw-la quodam_fw-la tonitru_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redduntur_fw-la attonitae_fw-la &_o timere_fw-la disâ—â—â—us_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la deferamus_fw-la oraculis_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o evangelio_n fratres_fw-la domini_fw-la filii_fw-la tonitru_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la vox_fw-la patris_fw-la facta_fw-la esset_fw-la dicentis_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o honorificavi_fw-la te_fw-la &_o
his_o gift_n unto_o his_o disciple_n by_o breathe_v on_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o same_o appellation_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n psal._n 18._o 15._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o spirit_n and_o because_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o use_v didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it lib._n 3._o suppose_v that_o the_o prefix_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v distinguish_v the_o signification_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ofttime_n no_o doubt_v it_o do_v so_o but_o not_o always_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o joh._n 8._o 3._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o only_o signify_v the_o wind._n but_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o and_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o will_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n where_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 9_o again_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mart._n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a appellation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a psal._n 51._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o special_a reason_n of_o this_o adjunct_n some_o suppose_v it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o peculiar_a work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a for_o this_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o that_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o thing_n profane_a and_o common_a unto_o holy_a uses_n and_o service_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o real_a infusion_n and_o operation_n of_o holiness_n in_o man_n it_o be_v from_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o this_o also_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sanctify_v his_o people_n levit._fw-la 20._o 8._o i_o be_o jehovah_n who_o sanctify_v you_o and_o god_n in_o that_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v he_o levit._fw-la 21._o 8._o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o property_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n and_o apellation_n for_o where_o he_o be_v first_o so_o mention_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holiness_n psal._n 51._o 11._o isa_n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n absolute_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o respect_v his_o nature_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o not_o mere_o his_o operation_n sup._n as_o god_n then_o absolute_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v therein_o describe_v by_o that_o glorious_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v holy_a to_o denote_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v the_o opposition_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o unholy_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_n 3._o 29_o 30._o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v never_o forgiuness_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o herein_o first_o his_o personality_n be_v assert_v for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o a_o quality_n or_o accident_n as_o some_o fancy_n and_o dream_n there_o can_v no_o comparative_a opposition_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o also_o be_v they_o oppose_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o nature_n his_o nature_n be_v holy_a whereas_o that_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v evil_a and_o perverse_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o be_v call_v holy_a even_o the_o eternal_a glorious_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v so_o style_v also_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o his_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o regard_n unto_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n or_o make_v of_o we_o holy_a but_o unto_o all_o his_o work_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o term_v for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o all_o holy_a be_v they_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o call_v to_o attest_v and_o witness_v that_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o such_o as_o to_o corrupt_v reason_n may_v have_v a_o other_o appearance_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o be_v thus_o frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o call_v holy_a to_o attest_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a operator_n be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_v obstinate_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v the_o elect._n and_o his_o act_n in_o the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o in_o the_o other_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o object_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o dreadful_a work_n of_o the_o final_a harden_v and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o most_o tremendous_a effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o work_n which_o for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o man_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o he_o be_v signal_o proclaim_v holy_a by_o the_o seraphim_n that_o attend_v his_o throne_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o joh._n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o sect._n 11_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o action_n on_o man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o evil_a spirit_n who_o person_n and_o act_n be_v place_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o sam._n 16._o 14_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o saul_n servant_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v now_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n trouble_v thou_o so_o also_o v._n 23._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n be_v upon_o saul_n so_o chap._n 18._o 10._o chap._n 19_o 9_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 16._o 15._o and_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o where_o we_o have_v supply_v evil_a in_o the_o translation_n but_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o explain_v by_o v_o 14._o where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o commission_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o terrify_v of_o saul_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o by_o withdraw_a his_o assistance_n and_o influential_a operation_n whereby_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o he_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n which_o fit_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n upon_o the_o first_o impression_n whereof_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a condition_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 6_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n thereby_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o deut._n 32._o 12._o speak_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o rest_n isa._n 63._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v jehovah_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o that_o also_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o people_n their_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 17_o 18._o be_v term_v their_o rebel_n against_o and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 63._o 10_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n have_v be_v plead_v and_o vindicate_v by_o other_o sect._n 32_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o divine_a property_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o as_o eternity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n immensity_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n omnipotency_n micah_n 2._o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_a compare_v with_o isa._n 40._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 15._o 19_o prescience_n act_v 1._o 16._o this_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n omniscience_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n act_v 13._o 3._o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o divine_a work_n also_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o be_v usual_o and_o to_o good_a purpose_n plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o these_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n distinct_o to_o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n insist_v upon_o they_o what_o have_v be_v propose_v clear_v and_o confirm_v may_v suffice_v as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v concern_v who_o his_o work_n and_o grace_n we_o do_v design_n to_o treat_v sect._n 33_o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o be_v and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o solemn_a numeration_n of_o they_o where_o their_o order_n give_v great_a direction_n unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o obedience_n matth._n 28._o 18._o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o order_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o numeration_n because_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v sometime_o vary_v so_o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o various_a and_o perfect_a operation_n in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o paul_n euctical_a conclusion_n unto_o his_o epistle_n the_o son_n be_v place_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n in_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n they_o be_v all_o one_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a order_n of_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o of_o operation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n for_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o constitute_v the_o natural_a order_n between_o the_o person_n which_o be_v unalterable_a on_o this_o depend_v the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o his_o work_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n also_o john_n 14._o 16_o 26._o chap._n 16._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o trinity_n unto_o external_n work_v but_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v so_o his_o own_o will_n be_v equal_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o his_o own_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o god_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o subsistence_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o as_o in_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v send_v by_o he_o but_o his_o own_o will_n be_v in_o and_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o they_o as_o to_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o immediate_o effect_v but_o yet_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o direct_a principle_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n chap._n iu._n 1._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a operation_n the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o ascribe_v absolute_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o distinct_o to_o each_o person_n 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o 3._o perfect_v act_n in_o divine_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o 4_o 5._o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a creation_n 6._o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n heaven_n and_o its_o host._n what_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n 7._o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n complete_v by_o the_o spirit_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o earth_n 9_o his_o move_n on_o the_o old_a creation_n psal._n 104._o 30._o 10._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o create_v natural_a and_o moral_a 16._o farther_o instance_n thereof_o in_o and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 17._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n why_o spare_o deliver_v sect._n 1_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o i_o say_v then_o 1._o that_o all_o divine_a operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o work_n whether_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o
god_n can_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n that_o be_v express_v sect._n 9_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v create_v out_o of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v educe_v and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cherish_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o that_o as_o it_o have_v its_o subsistence_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o that_o form_n order_n beauty_n and_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v design_v unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o communicate_v unto_o it_o a_o quicken_a and_o prolific_a virtue_n inlay_v it_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o animal_n life_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n hence_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o abundance_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o rude_a inform_a chaos_n by_o the_o cherish_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o he_o all_o be_v a_o dead-sea_n a_o confuse_a deep_a with_o darkness_n upon_o it_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o nor_o more_o prepare_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o another_o but_o by_o the_o move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o those_o kind_n sort_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o unconceivable_a variety_n make_v up_o its_o host_n and_o ornament_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n than_o any_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a or_o modern_a philosopher_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v of_o water_n which_o the_o apstle_n allude_v unto_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o whole_a be_v declare_v by_o cyprian_a who_o word_n i_o have_v therefore_o transcribe_v at_o large_a sanct._n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n this_o work_n of_o cherish_n and_o nourish_v the_o creture_n be_v assign_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o make_v or_o creation_n of_o thing_n here_o intend_v be_v not_o the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o but_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o creature_n in_o and_o according_a to_o their_o kind_a for_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o providential_a cut_v off_o and_o finish_v of_o their_o life_n v_o 29._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v unto_o their_o dust._n that_o under_o this_o continual_a decay_n and_o die_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o emptiness_n and_o desolation_n the_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n continual_o produce_v by_o his_o power_n a_o new_a supply_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o like_o leave_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o return_n to_o their_o dust_n every_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o earth_n itself_o the_o common_a nurse_n of_o they_o all_o seem_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o every_o year_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n of_o its_o use_n and_o work_n have_v death_n bring_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o enter_v deep_a into_o its_o bowel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o influential_a concurrence_n renew_v it_o again_o cause_v every_o thing_n afresh_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n according_a unto_o its_o kind_a whereby_o its_o face_n receive_v a_o new_a beauty_n and_o adorn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n express_o assert_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n his_o act_n in_o reference_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v sect._n 10_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n for_o he_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o mere_o natural_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o constitutive_a part_n of_o his_o be_v or_o moral_o also_o with_o reference_n unto_o his_o principle_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o end_v propose_v as_o his_o reward_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o propose_v unto_o our_o contemplation_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v form_v 2._o the_o quicken_a principle_n add_v thereunto_o and_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o conjunction_n and_o union_n for_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o dust_n gather_v together_o on_o a_o heap_n from_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 26._o so_o be_v god_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o universal_a framer_n of_o all_o represent_v as_o a_o artificer_n who_o first_o prepare_v his_o matter_n and_o then_o form_v it_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o such_o vile_a contemptible_a matter_n as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n sweep_v as_o it_o be_v together_o on_o the_o ground_n can_v and_o do_v make_v so_o excellent_a curious_a and_o glorious_a a_o fabric_n as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n second_o to_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o original_a that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o in_o a_o meet_a dependence_n on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o thence_o it_o be_v and_o not_o from_o the_o original_a matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v that_o he_o become_v so_o excellent_a hereof_o abraham_n make_v his_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n before_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 27._o behold_v i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o ash_n himself_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o original_a and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v god_n reproach_v adam_n withal_o upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transgression_n gen._n 3._o 19_o thou_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o by_o sin_n lose_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o have_v enjoy_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o constitution_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o its_o first_o principle_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o form_a dust_n second_o god_n breathe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n divine_a aurae_fw-la particulam_fw-la a_o vital_a immortal_a spirit_n this_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o as_o give_v he_o something_o of_o himself_o somewhat_o immediate_o of_o his_o own_o not_o make_v out_o of_o any_o praecreated_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o the_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o his_o body_n be_v form_v as_o the_o beast_n from_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o first_o day_n and_o digest_v into_o dry_a land_n on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o soul_n be_v a_o immediate_a production_n of_o and_o emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o when_o in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n our_o bless_a saviour_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v they_o something_o of_o his_o own_o this_o celestial_a spirit_n this_o heavenly_a breath_n be_v unto_o man_n a_o quicken_a principle_n for_o three_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v that_o man_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a soul_n his_o body_n be_v
what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v concern_v these_o thing_n consist_v upon_o the_o matter_n sole_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v 1_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n and_o 2._o what_o relate_v immediate_o unto_o himself_o sect._n 2_o first_o god_n disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o his_o work_n be_v five_o way_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o give_v or_o bestow_v he_o 2._o to_o send_v he_o 3_o to_o administer_v he_o 4._o to_o pour_v he_o out_o 5._o to_o put_v he_o on_o we_o and_o his_o own_o application_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o work_n be_v likewise_o five_o way_n express_v for_o he_o be_v say_v 1._o to_o proceed_v 2._o to_o come_v or_o come_v upon_o 3_o to_o fall_v on_o man_n 4._o to_o rest_n and_o 5._o to_o depart_v these_o thing_n contain_v the_o general_a manner_n of_o his_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n must_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o sect._n 3_o first_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 26._o and_o in_o answer_n unto_o this_o act_n of_o god_n those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o joh._n 7._o 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 4._o if_o you_o have_v receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o reoeive_v where_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n common_a unto_o all_o beleiver_n so_o gal._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 8._o 15_o 19_o joh._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 20._o 22._o for_o these_o two_o giving_z and_o receive_v be_v relate_v the_o one_o suppose_v the_o other_o and_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o opinion_n before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transient_a accident_n or_o a_o occasional_a emanation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v a_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o he_o or_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o can_v indeed_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v either_o the_o object_n of_o god_n give_v or_o of_o our_o receive_v especial_o as_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o those_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o afterward_o consider_v it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v and_o receive_v so_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o socinian_o unto_o this_o consideration_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n they_o use_v to_o evade_v plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o word_n in_o they_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o another_o sense_n they_o suppose_v it_o sufficient_a to_o contradict_v their_o plain_a design_n and_o proper_a meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o i_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o objective_o for_o the_o revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 2._o 41._o james_n 1._o 21_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o have_v take_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v its_o power_n in_o holiness_n and_o suitable_a obedience_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o 2._o take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o gracious_a quality_n that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o internal_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o capable_a recipient_a subject_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o quality_n or_o spiritual_a habit_n permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n to_o give_v he_o if_o he_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o sunbeam_n which_o cause_n heat_v in_o he_o by_o their_o natural_a efficacy_n fall_v on_o he_o much_o less_o can_v the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o interpret_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v send_v and_o his_o own_o come_v with_o the_o like_a declaration_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o he_o whereof_o afterward_o sect._n 14_o now_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v give_v denote_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n 1._o authority_n he_o that_o give_v any_o thing_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o none_o can_v give_v but_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n now_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o upon_o our_o request_n as_o luk._n 11._o 13._o this_o i_o acknowledge_v want_v not_o some_o difficulty_n in_o its_o explication_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n we_o may_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n without_o curiosity_n or_o danger_n wherefore_o 1_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v regard_v herein_o for_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o hence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o work_n which_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o either_o of_o they_o for_o of_o who_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o their_o personality_n from_o he_o have_v they_o life_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 26._o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v unto_o any_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n do_v immediate_o respect_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n work_v but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n 2._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v respect_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o fountain_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o love_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v original_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v
design_v unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_v comforter_n and_o advocate_n be_v to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n effectual_a unto_o we_o joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o fide_fw-la as_o this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o or_o the_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v their_o end_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o his_o effect_n or_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v what_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o give_a respect_n principal_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o expression_n denote_v freedom_n what_o be_v give_v may_v be_v withhold_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 4._o 10_o not_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o endeavour_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o desert_n some_o man_n delight_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o purchase_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o earning_n that_o man_n can_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o death_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n or_o for_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a freedom_n sect._n 5_o second_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o who_o as_o a_o gift_n he_o be_v bestow_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o receive_v two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o the_o thing_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n receive_v answer_n give_v and_o that_o imply_v freedom_n in_o the_o giver_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o what_o a_o man_n receive_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o good_n first_o than_o we_o have_v he_o free_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v those_o end_n what_o they_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o take_v off_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o something_o necessary_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o now_o if_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o ability_n and_o preparation_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o that_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o alike_o the_o world_n and_o of_o it_o no_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v more_o ability_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v equal_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o equal_o child_n of_o wrath._n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o have_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o now_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o manifest_v afterward_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n respect_n be_v have_v herein_o only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o some_o be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o dispositive_a unto_o other_o one_o be_v institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o some_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o be_v not_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o spiritual_a truth_n here-unto_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_o require_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o beleiver_n alone_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o before_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o bestow_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a nay_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v gratia_n indebita_fw-la undeserved_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o these_o encourage_n promise_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o very_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o his_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n sect._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o god_n proceed_v from_o bounty_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n only_o i_o say_v at_o present_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o free_a mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v that_o which_o declare_v bounty_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o god_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o again_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o gift_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n be_v intimate_v they_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o from_o god_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a gift_n from_o divine_a bounty_n some_o indeed_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o any_o advantage_n final_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v they_o who_o pprophecy_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o receive_v his_o gift_n only_o without_o his_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v
receive_v and_o although_o the_o direct_a end_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v but_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 17._o yet_o there_o be_v that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o to_o turn_v great_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o give_v a_o edge_n unto_o grace_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o out_o unto_o exercise_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v and_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o give_v that_o some_o be_v make_v wise_a &_o effectual_a instrument_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o to_o righteousness_n who_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o unbelief_n ingratitude_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v spoil_v these_o and_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n whatever_o and_o these_o thing_n will_v afterward_o in_o particular_a fall_n under_o our_o consideration_n in_o general_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n and_o as_o such_o be_v propose_v by_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o sect._n 8_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o psal._n 104._o 30._o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n john_n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o name_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_v it_o be_v say_v he_o pour_v he_o forth_o act_v 2._o 33._o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v now_o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n iâ—_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a of_o give_v he_o argue_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o freedom_n the_o same_o bounty_n only_o the_o word_n natural_o include_v in_o its_o signification_n a_o respect_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n he_o which_o be_v send_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v send_v now_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n be_v natural_o omnipresent_v and_o a_o omnipresence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o local_a mutation_n so_o the_o psalmist_n express_o psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o metaphor_n be_v allow_v in_o this_o expression_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o have_v render_v familiar_a unto_o we_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o come_v down_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18._o 21._o isa._n 64._o 1._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v proper_o of_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a all_o man_n acknowledge_v but_o where_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o kind_n where_o before_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o for_o so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v come_v to_o a_o place_n before_o we_o can_v work_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v two_o thing_n as_o add_v unto_o his_o be_v give_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o in_o or_o with_o that_o person_n or_o among_o those_o person_n for_o that_o especial_a work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o comforter_n who_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o john_n 14._o 17._o he_o do_v so_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n before_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n but_o in_o every_o come_n of_o his_o he_o be_v send_v for_o one_o especial_a work_n or_o another_o and_o this_o sufficient_o manifest_v that_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o this_o especial_a act_n of_o send_v he_o which_o be_v do_v by_o choice_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o object_n much_o less_o be_v he_o a_o light_n which_o be_v always_o in_o all_o man_n and_o which_o all_o man_n may_v be_v in_o if_o they_o please_v for_o this_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v absent_a in_o any_o sense_n from_o any_o one_o at_o any_o time_n 2._o it_o denote_v as_o especial_a work_n there_o or_o on_o they_o where_o and_o on_o who_o there_o be_v none_o before_o of_o that_o kind_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n 10._o no_o local_a motion_n than_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n only_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n thereunto_o for_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v produce_v any_o effect_n where_o it_o be_v not_o until_o it_o either_o be_v send_v thither_o or_o go_v thither_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v not_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o and_o towards_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n how_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o he_o be_v say_v himself_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o send_v for_o this_o belong_v unto_o that_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n be_v consider_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o often_o intimate_v sect._n 9_o three_o god_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o give_v you_o continual_a or_o abundant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dimensum_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n and_o addition_n thereunto_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o additional_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o spirit_n and_o its_o assistance_n he_o have_v before_o receive_v but_o he_o yet_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o daily_o further_a supply_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v constant_o for_o the_o add_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o or_o one_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n or_o in_o your_o faith_n make_v a_o increase_n of_o virtue_n when_o therefore_o god_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o minister_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a give_v out_o of_o additional_a supply_v of_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v unto_o any_o his_o operation_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n sect._n 10_o four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o or_o upon_o man_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensation_n isa._n 42._o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o
he_o the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o be_v join_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o we_o render_v by_o put._n as_o also_o ezek._n 37._o 14._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o be_v add_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o the_o same_o be_v plain_o intend_v with_o that_o isa._n 63._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v or_o i_o will_v give_v isa._n 42._o 1._o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o actual_a bestow_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o design_n so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n but_o he_o actual_o collate_n and_o bestow_v he_o upon_o they_o 7._o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o power_n whether_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o but_o he_o so_o effectual_o collate_n and_o put_v he_o in_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o he_o efficacious_o endow_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o he_o for_o the_o work_n and_o end_v which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o so_o exod._n 31._o 6._o i_o have_v put_v wisdom_n be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n v_o 2._o so_o then_o where_o god_n intend_v unto_o any_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v actual_o and_o effectual_o collate_v he_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o always_o do_v this_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sometime_o he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o surprisal_n when_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v neither_o aware_a of_o it_o nor_o do_v desire_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o saul_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v remote_a and_o enstrange_v from_o any_o such_o thought_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o eldad_n and_o medad_n in_o the_o camp_n when_o the_o other_o elder_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o receive_v he_o numb_a 11._o 27._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a without_o either_o expectation_n or_o preparation_n on_o their_o part_n so_o amos_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o his_o office_n chap._n 7._o 1â—_n 15._o i_o be_v say_v he_o no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycomore_n fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o with_o any_o expectation_n of_o receive_v this_o gift_n he_o have_v no_o preparation_n for_o it_o but_o god_n surprise_v he_o with_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n such_o also_o be_v the_o call_n of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o maimonides_n on_o this_o subject_a prescribe_v various_a natural_a and_o moral_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o many_o by_o such_o unexpected_a surprisal_n the_o manner_n whereof_o shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o sometime_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n and_o grace_n god_n do_v bestow_v his_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o cooperation_n on_o our_o part._n but_o wherever_o he_o design_n to_o put_v or_o place_v he_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o five_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v he_o out_o and_o that_o frequent_o prov._n 1._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ebullire_fw-la more_fw-it scaturiginis_fw-mi to_o bubble_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n hence_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o theodot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaturire_fw-fr faciam_fw-la i_o will_v cause_v my_o spirit_n to_o spring_n out_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o fountain_n and_o it_o be_v frequent_o apply_v unto_o speak_v when_o it_o signify_v eloqui_fw-la aut_fw-la proffer_v verba_fw-la more_fw-mi scaturiginis_fw-mi see_v psal._n 72._o 2._o psal._n 145._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1._o 23._o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a lively_a metaphor_n for_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o continual_a rise_n of_o the_o water_n of_o a_o live_a spring_n and_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o overflow_a of_o those_o water_n yet_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n isa._n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o sometime_o to_o pour_v out_o but_o more_o proper_o and_o more_o common_o to_o uncover_v to_o make_v bare_a to_o reveal_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v reveal_v from_o on_o high_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v make_v open_a revealed_z and_o plain_a or_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v bare_v as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o arm_n bare_a when_o he_o will_v work_v mighty_o and_o effectual_o isa._n 52._o 10._o isa._n 44._o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o be_v so_o to_o pour_v a_o thing_n out_o as_o that_o it_o cleave_v unto_o and_o abide_v on_o that_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v with_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v communicate_v ezek._n 39_o 29._o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n this_o be_v proper_o to_o pour_v out_o and_o that_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o great_a promise_n joel_n 2._o 28._o which_o be_v render_v act_n 2._o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act_n 10._o 45._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o gentile_n sect._n 12_o let_v we_o then_o brief_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v it_o in_o general_n as_o 1._o wherever_o it_o be_v use_v it_o have_v direct_a respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o promise_v concern_v it_o or_o of_o the_o story_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n under_o it_o but_o wherever_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o time_n state_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n before_o yet_o he_o pour_v he_o not_o out_o until_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o his_o fullness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tacit_n comparison_n in_o it_o with_o some_o other_o time_n and_o season_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o god_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o god_n give_v his_o spirit_n before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o bestow_v he_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v now_o give_v than_o be_v before_o or_o be_v signify_v by_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n sect._n 13_o three_o thing_n be_v therefore_o comprise_v in_o this_o expression_n 1._o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o divine_a bounty_n pour_v forth_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o bounty_n from_o a_o all-sufficeing_a fullness_n be_v express_v as_o the_o cloud_n fill_v with_o a_o moist_a vapour_n pour_v
their_o beginning_n and_o engagement_n and_o turn_v whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o folly_n from_o such_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_o depart_v all_o their_o gift_n dry_v up_o and_o wither_v their_o light_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v darkness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o vision_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v deplorable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o some_o of_o these_o add_v despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o that_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v make_v partaker_n unto_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o profligate_v sinner_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o chap._n 10._o v._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o from_o some_o he_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v partial_o only_a and_o that_o most_o but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o departure_n respect_v the_o grace_n light_n and_o consolation_n which_o he_o administer_v unto_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v to_o work_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a way_n from_o they_o he_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o depart_v this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o promise_v and_o assert_v john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o this_o well_o of_o live_v water_n be_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n himself_o declare_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o he_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n and_o indigence_n any_o more_o beside_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v express_v therein_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 31._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20_o but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o these_o operation_n he_o may_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v from_o believer_n for_o a_o season_n hence_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o many_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o much_o weakeness_n the_o thing_n of_o grace_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3._o 2._o and_o they_o may_v apprehend_v themselves_o desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n so_o do_v zion_n isa._n 40._o 27._o chap._n 49._o 15._o for_o therein_o do_v god_n hide_v himself_o isa._n 44._o 15._o or_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n chap._n 54._o 7._o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o wrath_n chap._n 57_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o david_n so_o often_o and_o so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o and_o which_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n he_o contend_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o be_v those_o spiritual_a desertion_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v lade_v with_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n all_o the_o apprehension_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o they_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o nothing_o but_o the_o idle_a imagination_n of_o distemper_a brain_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o disorder_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n i_o can_v indeed_o easy_o allow_v that_o man_n shall_v despise_v and_o laugh_v at_o what_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o experience_n of_o professor_n at_o present_a their_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v suit_v unto_o folly_n and_o hypocrisy_n but_o at_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o stand_v amaze_v that_o whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o concern_v about_o they_o whereas_o the_o whole_a of_o god_n deal_n and_o believer_n application_n of_o themselves_o to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o graphical_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o old_a as_o joh_n david_n heman_n and_o other_o and_o great_a and_o plentiful_a provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o direction_n recovery_n healing_n and_o consolation_n of_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n yet_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n shall_v dare_v to_o cast_v such_o opprobrious_a reproach_n on_o the_o way_n and_o and_o work_v of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o these_o attempt_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o decry_v all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o outside_n form_n or_o shape_n of_o religion_n not_o one_o jot_n better_o than_o atheism_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o what_o concern_v spiritual_a desertion_n who_o nature_n cause_n and_o remedy_n be_v profess_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o all_o the_o casuistical_a divine_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n produduce_v in_o they_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n and_o grace_n that_o some_o man_n by_o their_o odious_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n s._n p._n p._n 339_o 340_o 341_o 342._o whatever_o trouble_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whatever_o darkness_n and_o disconsolation_n they_o may_v undergo_v through_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o withdraw_n of_o the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o whatever_o peace_n comfort_n or_o joy_n they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v all_o ascribe_v in_o most_o opprobrious_a language_n unto_o melancholy_a reek_n and_o vapour_n whereof_o a_o certain_a and_o mechanical_a account_n may_v be_v give_v by_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o profane_a atheism_n be_v the_o dare_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o in_o our_o day_n arrive_v sect._n 20_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o general_a adjunct_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o a_o single_a consideration_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mentioend_n heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n witness_v unto_o they_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n with_o divers_a miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gift_n say_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distribution_n or_o partition_n and_o hence_o advantage_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o very_a be_v so_o crellius_n contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v take_v passive_o or_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n so_o that_o one_o may_v have_v one_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o he_o and_o another_o may_v have_v another_o part._n how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v and_o personality_n be_v apparent_a but_o yet_o neither_o can_v he_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o division_n and_o partition_n of_o that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v plato_n to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v sanct._n and_o the_o interpretation_n he_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v wrest_v perverse_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o take_v active_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o distribution_n mention_v he_o give_v out_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o power_n unto_o man_n in_o many_o part_n not_o all_o to_o one_o not_o all_o at_o once_o not_o all_o in_o one_o way_n but_o some_o to_o one_o some_o to_o another_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o and_o that_o in_o great_a variety_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n
declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v out_o various_a gift_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o of_o these_o he_o mention_n in_o particular_a first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o so_o give_v out_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o wonder_n work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surprise_v man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v add_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o these_o distribution_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n only_o there_o be_v add_v a_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n for_o their_o operation_n various_o divide_v they_o among_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n of_o exception_n leave_v unto_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o that_o place_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v it_o over_o again_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o as_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o work_n he_o give_v out_o in_o great_a variety_n matthaeum_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o operation_n describe_v isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o express_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v who_o divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o the_o principal_a respect_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o john_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n pray_v for_o grace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n rev._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o yield_a supply_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o denote_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v anoint_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n zech._n 3._o 9_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o sect._n 21_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o place_n be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o can_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o be_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n maintain_v crellius_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o one_o whole_a as_o many_o water_n make_v up_o one_o sea_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o many_o species_n this_o be_v totum_fw-la logicum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o subordinate_a species_n but_o what_o ground_n or_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o any_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o general_a because_o many_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a unto_o all_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o external_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n plead_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o natural_a whole_a into_o its_o part_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o one_o measure_n of_o he_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o and_o another_o measure_n to_o another_o but_o this_o measure_n be_v plain_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o fullness_n without_o any_o limitation_n either_o as_o to_o kind_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o a_o inconceivable_a advancement_n by_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o receive_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o limit_a proportion_n both_o as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o turn_v into_o a_o division_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o cast_v aside_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 17._o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o light_v their_o candle_n by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n request_v for_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o large_a and_o peculiar_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a light_n above_o what_o other_o prophet_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 9_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la duorum_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v deut._n 21._o 17._o where_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v intend_v so_o that_o probable_o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o first-born_a have_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whence_o also_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o they_o book_n ii_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o some_o despise_v 2._o work_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a to_o the_o new_a creation_n 3_o 4._o distribution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o it_o 6._o the_o beginning_n of_o prophecy_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n its_o signification_n and_o his_o work_n 9_o prophesy_v by_o inspiration_n whence_o so_o call_v 10._o prophet_n how_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o the_o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n or_o distinct_a way_n of_o its_o communication_n 12._o of_o articulate_v voice_n 13._o dream_n 14._o vision_n 15._o adjunct_n of_o prophecy_n symbolical_a action_n 16._o local_a mutation_n 17._o whether_o unsanctified_a person_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o case_n of_o baalam_n 18._o answer_v 19_o of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 20._o three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o 21._o of_o miracle_n 22._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n political_a 23._o in_o thing_n moral_a 24._o in_o thing_n corporeal_a 25._o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o artificial_a 26._o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o necessary_a previous_a consideration_n unto_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a design_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o they_o that_o sincere_o believe_v but_o most_o violent_o and_o of_o late_a virulent_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o have_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v unto_o before_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a add_v no_o far_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o leave_v all_o that_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_v whereunto_o it_o be_v in_o they_o direct_v many_o we_o know_v will_v not_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o whilst_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o word_n whereby_o one_o day_n both_o we_o and_o they_o must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o need_v not_o be_v move_v at_o their_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n nor_o at_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect._n 2_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o new-creation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old-creation_n as_o unto_o our_o live_n unto_o god_n end_v with_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v the_o first_o promise_n whatever_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o unto_o the_o new_a two_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o wrought_v about_o it_o under_o the_o new_a those_o act_n and_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v his_o effectual_a dispensation_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n i_o shall_v handle_v in_o common_a under_o the_o second_o head_n under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v only_o reckon_v up_o those_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o that_o state_n to_o make_v way_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o general_a position_n sect._n 3_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a among_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o extraordinary_a and_o every_o way_n above_o the_o production_n of_o natural_a principle_n or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a improvement_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o ability_n but_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o we_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o instance_n of_o old_a he_o be_v all_o now_o some_o will_v have_v he_o nothing_o 2._o whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o absolute_o and_o always_o a_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o these_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o two_o sort_n mention_v namely_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o exceed_a the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o nature_n however_o improve_v and_o advance_v and_o 2._o those_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o improve_n and_o exaltation_n of_o those_o ability_n to_o answer_v the_o occasion_n of_o life_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o prophesy_v 2._o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o miracle_n those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o in_o thing_n political_a as_o skill_n for_o government_n and_o rule_n among_o men._n 2._o in_o thing_n moral_a as_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n 3._o in_o thing_n natural_a as_o increase_v of_o bodily_a strength_n 4._o gift_n intellectual_a 1._o of_o thing_n sacred_a as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o thing_n artificial_a as_o in_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v under_o the_o new-testament_n then_o before_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n in_o every_o state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o in_o its_o most_o proper_a place_n sect._n 5_o the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v the_o most_o direct_a and_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o of_o prophecy_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n hereof_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o foresignify_v he_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v ensue_v or_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o divine_a worship_n as_o may_v be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o for_o the_o chief_a privelidg_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v but_o to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v isa._n 33._o 17._o as_o moses_n on_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o spirit_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v erect_v therein_o which_o be_v his_o high_a attainment_n so_o the_o best_a of_o these_o saint_n be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o they_o or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o prospect_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o obtain_v be_v their_o chief_a joy_n and_o glory_n joh._n 8._o 56_o yet_o they_o all_o end_v their_o day_n as_o moses_n do_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n deut._n 3._o 24_o 25._o so_o do_v they_o luke_n 10._o 23._o 24._o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n he_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o great_a search_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v
more_o but_o to_o speak_v out_o interpret_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n or_o word_n of_o another_o so_o god_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n one_o that_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o name_n stead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o aaron_n his_o brother_n shall_v be_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 7._o 1._o that_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n and_o declare_v his_o word_n unto_o pharaoh_n moses_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o his_o own_o utterance_n so_o prophet_n be_v the_o interpreter_n the_o declarer_n of_o the_o word_n will_n mind_n or_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v describe_v job_n 33._o 23._o hence_o those_o who_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v prophet_n and_o their_o work_n prophecy_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 31_o 32._o and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o that_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o david_n be_v say_v therein_o to_o prophesy_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v of_o ancient_a use_n for_o so_o god_n term_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o afterward_o in_o common_a use_n a_o prophet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seer_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a vision_n and_o this_o be_v occasion_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v moses_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o reveal_n himself_o namely_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n prophet_n in_o those_o day_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o call_v seer_n which_o continue_v in_o use_n until_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 9_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o which_o name_n paul_n give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o unworthy_a observation_n what_o kimchi_n note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n because_o it_o denote_v a_o receive_n of_o that_o from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v nor_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n sect._n 9_o this_o peculiar_a gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v a_o little_a distinct_o inquire_v into_o and_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o it_o be_v general_a nature_n 2._o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o especial_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o first_o for_o its_o nature_n in_o general_a it_o consist_v in_o inspiration_n 2._o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a inspiration_n be_v the_o original_a and_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v inspiration_n on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o in_o answer_n unto_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n the_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o signify_v breath_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o breath_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o his_o eternal_a natural_a emanation_n from_o they_o be_v express_v and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o proper_a instructive_a emblem_n of_o what_o he_o give_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 22._o so_o also_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o from_o hence_o i_o say_v it_o be_v namely_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o immediate_a act_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o supernatural_a communication_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v inspiration_n or_o inbrethe_n and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n counterfeit_v his_o act_n do_v inspire_v his_o worshipper_n with_o a_o preternatural_a afflatus_fw-la by_o way_n suit_v unto_o his_o own_o filthy_a vileness_n second_o this_o holy_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v express_v suitable_a to_o his_o name_n and_o nature_n so_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n facility_n wherewith_o he_o work_v be_v intend_v hereby_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v gentle_o and_o soft_o breath_n into_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a work_n wherein_o he_o act_v suitable_o unto_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_o unto_o his_o peculiar_a personal_a property_n of_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o peace_n so_o his_o act_n be_v inspiration_n whereby_o he_o come_v within_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n act_v they_o with_o a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o have_v thus_o inspire_v any_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o rest_n nor_o can_v have_v unless_o they_o declare_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a way_n and_o season_n jer._n 20._o 9_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n any_o more_o but_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v i_o can_v not_o stay_v but_o this_o disturbance_n be_v from_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o noâ—_n from_o any_o violent_a agitation_n of_o his_o upon_o their_o nature_n and_o whereas_o sometime_o trouble_v and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n do_v befall_v some_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o and_o under_o the_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o of_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o vision_n thing_n of_o great_a dread_n and_o terror_n be_v represent_v unto_o their_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n second_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o sometime_o be_v terrible_a and_o destructive_a dan._n 17._o 27._o chap._n 7._o 15_o 28._o hab._n 16._o isa._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o his_o inspiration_n be_v gentle_a and_o placid_a sect._n 10_o second_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o this_o inspiration_n be_v that_o those_o inspire_v be_v move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o move_v or_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v hereby_o first_o the_o preparation_n and_o elevation_n of_o their_o intellectual_a faculty_n their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n wherein_o his_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v he_o prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n he_o make_v upon_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o memory_n to_o retain_v they_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o so_o enlighten_v and_o raise_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o their_o inspiration_n than_o they_o can_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o alloqueretur_fw-la hence_o although_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o communicate_v the_o clear_a revelation_n and_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o john_n baptist_n as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o mean_a believer_n or_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o for_o their_o own_o illumination_n and_o edification_n do_v they_o diligent_o inquire_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o prophecy_n which_o themselves_o receive_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o nor_o do_v daniel_n who_o have_v those_o express_a representation_n and_o glorious_a vision_n concern_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o providential_a alteration_n which_o shall_v be_v
the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o destructive_a and_o judgment-procuring_a sin_n numb_a 33._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o enterprise_n he_o think_v to_o have_v satisfy_v his_o covetousness_n with_o a_o reward_n for_o curse_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n not_o only_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a numb_a 24._o 4._o but_o do_v actual_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v glorious_a thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v immix_v his_o own_o holy_a inspiration_n with_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o soothsayer_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o prediction_n whereas_o god_n reproach_v false_a god_n and_o their_o prophet_n act_v by_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v nor_o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o isa._n 41._o 22_o 23._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o and_o yet_o afterward_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o the_o old_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n who_o lie_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o judah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n seduce_v he_o unto_o sin_n and_o destruction_n and_o probable_o defile_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v yet_o esteem_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v foretell_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13._o sect._n 18_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v universal_o that_o all_o who_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n be_v personal_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o remain_v therein_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v who_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o real_a inherent_a holiness_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n by_o especial_a office_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sanctify_a grace_n nor_o be_v the_o inspiration_n so_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o light_n in_o hide_a thing_n it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v faith_n love_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o inconsistency_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n unto_o some_o that_o be_v not_o real_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v without_o a_o just_a limitation_n for_o whereas_o some_o be_v establish_v to_o be_v prophet_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o first_o call_n from_o god_n as_o samuel_n elijah_n elisha_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v only_o some_o occasional_a discovery_n of_o hide_a or_o future_a thing_n make_v unto_o they_o or_o fall_v into_o some_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n with_o a_o supernatural_a agitation_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v twice_o say_v of_o saul_n for_o a_o short_a season_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v yea_o from_o scripture-testimony_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o many_o such_o person_n may_v be_v so_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o with_o wicked_a caiaphas_n who_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o a_o great_a prophecy_n indeed_o it_o be_v which_o his_o word_n express_v great_a than_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o wretch_n himself_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o what_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o a_o sudden_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cause_v he_o against_o his_o intention_n to_o utter_v a_o sacred_a truth_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n who_o word_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o people_n 30._o and_o as_o balaam_n be_v overrule_v to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v good_a of_o israel_n when_o he_o real_o design_v and_o desire_v to_o curse_v they_o so_o this_o caiaphas_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v forth_o those_o word_n which_o express_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n 5._o for_o the_o difficulty_n about_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o devil_n prophet_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o importance_n but_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v contend_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n only_o that_o indeed_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o future_a event_n from_o natural_a cause_n but_o as_o to_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o affect_v only_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v no_o influence_n upon_o his_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v still_o corrupt_a this_o tostatus_n plead_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n numb_a 24._o 1._o so_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o his_o course_n and_o end_n give_v he_o up_o as_o a_o curse_a sorcerer_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o soothsayer_n john_n 12._o 22._o which_o word_n though_o we_o have_v once_o render_v by_o prudent_a that_o be_v one_o who_o prudent_o conjecture_v at_o future_a event_n according_a unto_o present_a appear_a cause_n isa._n 3._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o use_v for_o a_o diabolical_a divine_a or_o soothsayer_n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o most_o high_a it_o may_v be_v only_o his_o own_o boast_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o his_o diabolical_a incantation_n but_o in_o reputation_n we_o find_v he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o world_n and_o suppose_v he_o be_v to_o utter_v divine_a oracle_n unto_o men._n this_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v out_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v then_o almost_o lose_v among_o men._n in_o this_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o reflection_n on_o the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n do_v over-rule_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o suggestion_n from_o the_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v and_o declare_v for_o that_o instant_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o his_o impression_n on_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o leave_v it_o again_o unto_o his_o possession_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o sometime_o with_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v profess_o give_v up_o to_o receive_v and_o give_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o sooth-saying_a to_o acknowledge_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o show_v to_o man_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o sibyl_n give_v out_o prediction_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o whole_a strain_n of_o their_o prophetical_a oracle_n be_v express_o diabolical_a and_o no_o conspiracy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o forego_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
all_o who_o enjoy_v divine_a revelation_n even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_v with_o more_o light_n and_o convince_a evidence_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v its_o actual_a accomplishment_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a paedagogie_n but_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o treat_v be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7._o 39_o and_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n the_o bapist_n only_a know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o 2._o both_o which_o say_v concern_v his_o dispensation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o eternal_a be_v and_o existence_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o we_o have_v full_o manifest_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o therefore_o unto_o diligence_n in_o this_o enquiry_n unto_o what_o be_v in_o general_n lay_v down_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n evidence_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v and_o explain_v sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v as_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n this_o be_v that_o good_a wine_n which_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o last_o this_o all_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o see_v isa._n 35._o 7._o chap._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 2._o 28._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 27._o with_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o he_o be_v so_o to_o come_v as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o that_o whole_a church-state_n wherein_o his_o come_n be_v expect_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o accomplishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o church-state_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o continuance_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v either_o part_n or_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o attend_v thereon_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n here_o and_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v fanatical_a and_o unintelligible_a by_o rational_a man_n for_o because_o of_o this_o contempt_n of_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o if_o the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n and_o their_o reason_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v receive_v he_o yet_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o john_n 14._o 17._o and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n in_o despise_v and_o slight_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n give_v light_a and_o evidence_n unto_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o because_o it_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o or_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n according_o do_v it_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o not_o to_o avow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v own_v in_o the_o world_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n unto_o god_n be_v from_o his_o promise_a presence_n with_o it_o and_o work_n in_o it_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o glorious_a ceremony_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o a_o attendance_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o extraordinary_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n now_o intend_v or_o attend_v unto_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o pretend_v but_o there_o be_v that_o present_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o authority_n assistance_n communication_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n guidance_n and_o direction_n as_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o take_v the_o work_n thereof_o upon_o they_o this_o will_v be_v more_o full_o declare_v afterward_o for_o sect._n 4_o 3._o the_o promise_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o grant_v unto_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o person_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o believer_n as_o their_o condition_n and_o occasion_n do_v require_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o especial_a interest_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o papist_n grant_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v continue_v but_o they_o will_v confine_v it_o to_o their_o pope_n or_o their_o council_n thing_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o object_n of_o any_o one_o gospel-promise_a whatever_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n church_n in_o their_o order_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o office_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v make_v and_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v accomplish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v other_o also_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o gift_n but_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o man_n rational_a endeavour_n common_a and_o expose_v unto_o all_o alike_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a work_n to_o take_v his_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o especial_a interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v he_o in_o this_o enquiry_n therefore_o we_o look_v after_o what_o at_o present_a belong_v unto_o ourselves_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v unto_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o ever_o joh._n 14._o and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 20._o chap._n 18._o 20._o that_o we_o speak_v noâ—_n as_o yet_o of_o his_o sanctify_a work_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o without_o he_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n a_o carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o work_n he_o cease_v from_o put_v forth_o those_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o less_o true_o and_o real_o carry_v on_o at_o this_o day_n in_o and_o towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o onward_o and_o so_o be_v his_o communication_n of_o gift_n necessary_a for_o
the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o in_o a_o measure_n inexpressible_a whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n or_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o psal._n 45._o 7._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o although_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o expression_n a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n and_o this_o collation_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v any_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n bestow_v on_o any_o of_o his_o member_n but_o for_o use_v exercise_n and_o improvement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o collate_v appear_v for_o sect._n 5_o 1._o then_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o visible_a pledge_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o and_o testify_v unto_o other_o his_o call_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o hereby_o be_v he_o seal_v of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 6._o 27_o in_o that_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o vocation_n set_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o commission_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v own_v he_o in_o his_o office_n now_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o discharge_v it_o john_n 1._o 33._o 2._o he_o now_o enter_v on_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o whole_o give_v himself_o up_o unto_o his_o work_n for_o before_o he_o do_v only_o occasional_o manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o somewhat_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o attend_v unto_o his_o ministry_n as_o when_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o unto_o many_o such_o extraordinary_a action_n during_o his_o course_n of_o a_o private_a life_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n he_o receive_v not_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o before_o that_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o up_o whole_o unto_o his_o public_a ministry_n 3._o immediate_o hereon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 40._o continual_o fill_v but_o now_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o and_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v any_o way_n needful_a for_o he_o or_o useful_a unto_o he_o or_o which_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v the_o evangelist_n use_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 3._o 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v here_o intend_a unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o give_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o context_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text._n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n v_o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n use_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o this_o account_n be_v give_v that_o he_o testify_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v v_o 32._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n v_o 3_o 4._o different_a event_n be_v also_o mark_v upon_o his_o testimony_n for_o many_o refuse_v it_o v_o 32._o but_o some_o receive_v it_o who_o therein_o set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a vers_fw-la 33._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o by_o measure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v full_o enable_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o by_o who_o his_o testimony_n be_v reject_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o wrath_n v_o 36._o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o attempt_n of_o crellius_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n follow_v by_o sclictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n who_o will_v exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o measure_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o give_v to_o one_o according_a unto_o one_o measure_n and_o to_o another_o according_a to_o another_o but_o as_o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n disturb_v the_o context_n so_o it_o contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o for_o god_n not_o give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o measure_n be_v his_o give_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immeasurable_o without_o know_a bound_n or_o limit_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n only_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v it_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n not_o by_o measure_n belong_v unto_o that_o fullness_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o for_o hereby_o the_o father_n accomplish_v his_o will_n when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n nor_o can_v any_o difficulty_n of_o weight_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v by_o crellius_n insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v for_o christ_n they_o say_v have_v before_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v he_o have_v give_v or_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v immediate_o on_o his_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n present_a be_v but_o new_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n on_o all_o occasion_n beside_o 2._o the_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v he_o to_o abide_v with_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o and_o his_o care_n over_o he_o in_o his_o work_n hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o or_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o person_n that_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa._n 48._o 16._o the_o same_o work_n in_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n authoritative_o and_o the_o furniture_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n for_o his_o work_n and_o office_n be_v call_v his_o send_n of_o he_o as_o the_o same_o work_n be_v assign_v unto_o different_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n on_o different_a account_n sect._n 6_o five_o it_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v those_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n whereby_o his_o ministry_n be_v attest_v unto_o and_o confirm_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o act_v 2._o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
especial_a part_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a or_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o experience_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a command_n of_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o this_o he_o be_v wrought_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 4._o there_o belong_v also_o hereunto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_n &_o supplication_n he_o now_o act_v on_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o our_o apostle_n represent_v as_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o his_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 2._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o this_o 1._o respect_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v assist_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o a_o bless_a issue_n herein_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v horrible_o assault_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o yet_o after_o and_o through_o all_o his_o dreadful_a trial_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v victorious_a this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o trial_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v such_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o that_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o lose_v and_o defeat_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o v_o 8._o matth._n 27._o 43._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v himself_o at_o large_a isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o supportment_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o engagement_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v victorious_a 2._o they_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thereby_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o now_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v he_o also_o exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o appear_v full_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o oblation_n john_n 17._o now_o concern_v these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o force_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o be_v penal_a as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n become_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a without_o these_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v be_v no_o oblation_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v his_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smâ—lling_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n towards_o mankind_n or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o more_o curse_v they_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v act_v 2._o 23._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mere_o his_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o holy_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offer_v act_v all_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v say_v thereon_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v consecrate_a spirit_v and_o act_v thereunto_o sect._n 10_o eighthly_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o our_o precede_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o beyond_o subsistence_n be_v voluntary_a thus_o in_o his_o death_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v but_o yet_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 31._o 5._o luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o father_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o even_o in_o death_n and_o to_o show_v he_o again_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o notwithstanding_o then_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o care_n protection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v in_o his_o love_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o he_o show_v he_o again_o the_o path_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a continue_a under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a promise_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o oppose_v by_o peter_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o david_n which_o when_o it_o die_v see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29._o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a substance_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o change_n which_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n the_o papist_n will_v learn_v and_o teach_v he_o by_o image_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o curse_a with_o barrenness_n and_o uselessness_n as_o to_o any_o end_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o suit_v only_o to_o ingenerate_v low_a and_o carnal_a thought_n in_o deprave_a superstitious_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n nor_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o reverence_n and_o those_o affection_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v unto_o they_o and_o adore_v before_o they_o so_o the_o apprehension_n which_o they_o can_v have_v hereby_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n consist_v alone_o in_o these_o eminent_a peculiar_a ineffable_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o powerful_a operation_n in_o he_o this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o behold_v by_o faith_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sect._n 15_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v foretell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v great_a inquiry_n after_o he_o and_o that_o great_a deceit_n will_v be_v immix_v therewithal_o if_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o matth._n 24._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n low_a persecute_v unglorious_a and_o invisible_a condition_n as_o to_o outward_a profession_n that_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v for_o himself_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o nourish_v there_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a season_n rev._n 12._o 6._o and_o where_o his_o church_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n for_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o nor_o by_o secret_a chamber_n do_v he_o intend_v those_o private_a place_n of_o meeting_n for_o security_n which_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v compel_v unto_o and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o after_o his_o apostle_n who_o meet_v sometime_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o it_o be_v notorious_a be_v all_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v the_o false_a way_n that_o some_o will_v pretend_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o find_v in_o for_o first_o some_o will_v say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n and_o if_o man_n will_v go_v forth_o thither_o there_o they_o will_v see_v he_o and_o find_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v hereby_o but_o the_o ancient_a superstitious_a monk_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n retire_v themselves_o into_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n for_o there_o they_o pretend_v great_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n great_a vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o he_o be_v various_o delude_v and_o impose_v on_o by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o deplorable_a on_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o woeful_a folly_n delusion_n and_o superstition_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o yet_o be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o more_o common_a than_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n converse_v with_o the_o monk_n and_o anchorite_n go_v not_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n christ_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o there_o be_v or_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v a_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a instruction_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o secret_a place_n in_o a_o house_n where_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o cate_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o store_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n what_o pretence_n then_o can_v there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n why_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o pretence_n hereof_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o superstition_n thereon_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v intend_v christ_n must_v be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n where_o their_o wafer_n and_o wine_n be_v deposit_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o say_v our_o saviour_n believe_v they_o not_o all_o craft_n and_o fraud_n and_o bloody_a violence_n will_v be_v use_v to_o compel_v you_o to_o believe_v a_o christ_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o repository_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v seduce_v believe_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o false_a way_n whereby_o some_o have_v pretend_v to_o teach_v christ_n and_o to_o learn_v he_o which_o have_v lead_v they_o from_o he_o into_o hurtful_a snare_n and_o perdition_n the_o consideration_n that_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o will_v guide_v we_o if_o attend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v thus_o to_o know_v he_o sect._n 16_o first_o that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a unmixed_a love_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o but_o a_o clear_a distinct_a consideration_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o their_o excellency_n be_v effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n render_v a_o reason_n of_o she_o intense_a affection_n towards_o he_o say_z that_o he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_n the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o render_v he_o exceed_v amiable_a so_o also_o psal._n 45._o 2._o will_v you_o therefore_o propose_v christ_n unto_o your_o affection_n so_o as_o that_o your_o love_n unto_o he_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v ephes._n 6._o 24._o that_o you_o may_v not_o lavish_a away_o the_o act_n of_o your_o soul_n upon_o a_o false_a object_n and_o think_v you_o love_n christ_n when_o you_o love_v only_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o breast_n consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v render_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o before_o describe_v do_v you_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o all-fulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v aright_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o your_o love_n be_v genuine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o there_o able_a to_o do_v you_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o love_n be_v much_o regulate_v in_o its_o act_n by_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a paint_n of_o the_o image_n whereby_o they_o represent_v he_o you_o be_v often_o press_v to_o direct_v your_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v your_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v without_o a_o distinct_a notion_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o the_o bless_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n herein_o he_o be_v singular_a god_n have_v take_v that_o especial_a state_n on_o he_o which_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n or_o way_n have_v any_o consideration_n this_o therefore_o be_v
father_n john_n 5._o 23._o there_o yet_o remain_v the_o actual_a application_n of_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o prepare_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v manifest_v and_o glorify_v that_o he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v know_v adore_v worship_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o hereon_o upon_o the_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o any_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o design_n and_o work_n he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o before_o though_o necessary_o here_o call_v over_o again_o sect._n 3_o second_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o son_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v what_o he_o also_o have_v undertake_v 122._o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o begin_v conspicuous_o and_o glorious_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o himself_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o which_o must_v be_v a_o little_a open_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v on_o several_a occasion_n he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v their_o droop_a spirit_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v on_o their_o mind_n john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o and_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v actual_o leave_v of_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o public_a work_n of_o build_v the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o have_v design_v they_o until_o that_o promise_n be_v actual_o accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4._o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o vers._n 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v neither_o for_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o success_n unto_o it_o but_o from_o the_o promise_a spirit_n alone_o and_o let_v they_o know_v also_o that_o by_o his_o aid_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o carry_v their_o testimony_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v and_o herein_o do_v lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o its_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o animate_v principle_n of_o it_o invisible_z if_o we_o fix_v our_o mind_n only_o on_o outward_a order_n we_o lose_v the_o rise_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a visible_a ordination_n by_o man_n though_o that_o be_v necessary_a by_o rule_n and_o precept_n but_o christ_n communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n the_o everlasting_a promise_n whereof_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v be_v life_n usefulness_n and_o success_n to_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o 3_o upon_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 44._o 3._o joel_n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o of_o his_o own_o new_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v in_o this_o place_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v forth_o what_o they_o then_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o first_o give_v unto_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o then_o receive_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v long_o before_o so_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o actual_o to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o their_o day_n though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o abraham_n chap._n 7._o 6._o the_o promise_n therefore_o itself_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o actual_o receive_v by_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o have_v he_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v effectual_a unto_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v now_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n because_o on_o his_o account_n and_o by_o he_o as_o exalt_v it_o be_v now_o solemn_o accomplish_v in_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v describe_v psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v ephes._n 4._o 8._o thou_o have_v give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o give_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n unto_o men._n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o he_o or_o such_o success_n in_o their_o labour_n as_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o sect._n 4_o here_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v call_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o open_o defective_a in_o all_o qualification_n and_o ability_n that_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o whatever_o be_v want_v in_o themselves_o whether_o light_n wisdom_n authority_n knowledge_n utterance_n or_o courage_n he_o promise_v to_o supply_v they_o withal_o and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o do_v any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o on_o who_o presence_n and_o assistance_n alone_o depend_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o act_v 1._o 2._o those_o commandment_n concern_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o on_o their_o part_n without_o his_o assistance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n v_o 4_o 8_o 9_o in_o this_o promise_n then_o the_o lord_n christ_n found_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o by_o it_o he_o build_v it_o up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_v whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o do_v turn_v and_o depend_v unto_o this_o day_n take_v it_o away_o suppose_v it_o to_o cease_v as_o unto_o a_o continual_a
accomplishment_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a end_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o church_n he_o that_o will_v utter_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n have_v as_o good_a burn_v his_o bible_n the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v no_o more_o ingenerate_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o more_o constitute_v a_o church-state_n among_o they_o who_o enjoy_v it_o than_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v knit_v these_o thing_n together_o towards_o his_o elect_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o let_v man_n therefore_o cast_v themselves_o into_o what_o order_n they_o please_v institute_v what_o form_n of_o government_n and_o religious_a worship_n they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o do_v it_o either_o by_o a_o attendance_n according_a unto_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o will_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disow_v or_o disclaim_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o such_o a_o work_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o church-state_n among_o they_o nor_o as_o such_o be_v it_o to_o be_v own_v or_o esteem_v and_o on_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o church_n do_v all_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n depend_v sect._n 5_o three_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o do_v he_o accomplish_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o discharge_v his_o promise_a work_n operam_fw-la navat_fw-la christo_fw-la vicariam_fw-la when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v leave_v the_o world_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o disciple_n the_o world_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o their_o encouragement_n herein_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a work_n wherever_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o whilst_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n v_o 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 9_o 10._o where_o now_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o great_a undertake_n it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o this_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n he_o come_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o no_o say_v peter_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o how_o then_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v good_a which_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v ever_o honest_o or_o conscientious_o engage_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o expect_v the_o least_o success_n upon_o their_o so_o do_v beside_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o where_o ever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20._o hereon_o do_v all_o their_o comfort_n and_o all_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v i_o say_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v by_o his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o whenever_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o too_o for_o it_o be_v his_o presence_n alone_o which_o put_v man_n into_o that_o condition_n or_o invest_v they_o with_o that_o privilege_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o levit._fw-la 26._o 12._o their_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o therewithal_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o sacred_a church-state_n for_o his_o worship_n depend_v on_o his_o dwell_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n alone_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o he_o therefore_o so_o far_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o his_o presence_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v absolute_o depend_v and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o expedient_a for_o we_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o christ_n but_o think_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a advantage_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v design_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v command_v to_o look_v for_o more_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o we_o or_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o valuation_n we_o have_v hereof_o and_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v hereby_o for_o if_o we_o find_v not_o that_o we_o real_o receive_v grace_n assistance_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o he_o nor_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o otherwise_o for_o those_o end_n with_o any_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v who_o profession_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o sottish_a contradiction_n as_o to_o avow_v a_o honour_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a inquiry_n how_o that_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o say_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n but_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_a with_o those_o minister_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o quicken_v the_o lutheran_n sancy_n a_o omnipresence_n or_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n but_o this_o be_v destructive_a of_o that_o nature_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v true_o no_o where_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o imagination_n the_o word_n of_o smidh_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worthy_a consideration_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliqui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la seu_fw-la totum_fw-la universum_fw-la hoc_fw-la exponuntque_fw-la ut_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la locis_fw-la adesset_fw-la loca_fw-la omne_fw-la implendo_fw-la &_o high_a verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr physica_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
and_o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o herein_o the_o life_n power_n and_o freedom_n of_o our_o evangelical_n state_n do_v consist_v and_o a_o acquaintance_n herewith_o give_v we_o our_o translation_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n will_n and_o love_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o nothing_o hereof_o be_v communicate_v immediate_o unto_o we_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o son_n who_o he_o love_v and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v hereby_o be_v all_o our_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v regulate_v the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v ultimate_o intend_v by_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o god_n with_o he_o but_o we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o with_o any_o of_o they_o immediate_o unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n but_o by_o i_o john_n 14._o 6._o through_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v so_o unless_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o author_n in_o we_o of_o faith_n prayer_n praise_n obedience_n and_o whatever_o our_o soul_n tend_v unto_o god_n by_o as_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o love_n and_o grace_n issue_n or_o end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o on_o we_o so_o all_o our_o ascend_n towards_o he_o begin_v therein_o and_o as_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n so_o the_o first_o step_n that_o we_o take_v towards_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v explicit_o attend_v unto_o by_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n shall_v be_v evangelical_n take_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o their_o conviction_n or_o their_o fear_n trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n the_o former_a be_v mere_o vox_fw-la naturae_fw-la clamantis_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la naturae_fw-la a_o outcry_n that_o distress_a nature_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o as_o such_o alone_a it_o consider_v he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v vox_fw-la spiritus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la clamantis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la abba_n pater_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n address_v itself_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n give_v life_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n woe_n to_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n consist_v in_o their_o attendance_n unto_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o be_v weary_a of_o christianity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v pagan_n but_o our_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o way_n describe_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n unto_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o secure_a unto_o ourselves_o the_o promise_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o make_v any_o acceptable_a return_v of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v sottish_a ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o suppose_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v on_o his_o part_n in_o law_n command_n and_o promise_n and_o on_o we_o by_o obedience_n perform_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o upon_o our_o conviction_n unto_o they_o the_o exclude_v hence_o the_o real_a internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v far_o afterward_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v irremissible_a for_o the_o come_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n sect._n 7_o five_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o man_n wherever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o or_o any_o fruit_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v or_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o well_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o talk_v about_o moral_a virtue_n some_o thing_n they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o if_o they_o will_v once_o leave_v the_o old_a pelagian_a ambiguous_a expression_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o men._n at_o least_o it_o be_v so_o with_o a_o ordinary_a blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o endeavour_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o but_o for_o grace_n i_o think_v all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o as_o to_o our_o participation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o now_o grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o for_o the_o gracious_a free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o 2._o for_o gracious_a free_a effectual_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o in_o both_o sense_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o first_o as_o to_o its_o manifestation_n and_o application_n in_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o the_o operation_n itself_o for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n nor_o procurer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n sense_n comfort_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o alone_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o the_o latter_a be_v his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o wherever_o any_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o or_o towards_o man_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v peculiarly_a and_o principal_o intend_v sect._n 8_o sixthly_a it_o must_v be_v due_o consider_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o act_v work_n and_o distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n this_o our_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a moment_n do_v depend_v hereon_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o the_o goodness_n grace_n love_n and_o power_n that_o he_o either_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o work_v in_o we_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o servant_n dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o concern_v or_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v towards_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o no_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n kindness_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n than_o we_o do_v to_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o natural_a agent_n ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o in_o all_o he_o do_v he_o come_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o moderate_v all_o his_o operation_n by_o his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
this_o matter_n all_o their_o day_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n isa._n 50._o 10._o they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16._o 8._o john_n 12._o 36._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5._o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n which_o expression_n have_v be_v well_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o of_o late_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v sect._n 12_o and_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n towards_o perfection_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o our_o nature_n by_o it_o for_o some_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o great_a and_o speedy_a progress_n towards_o perfection_n other_o thrive_v slow_o and_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v enumerate_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difference_n in_o previous_a disposition_n in_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o consequenâ—s_n of_o much_o or_o less_o fruit_n the_o work_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o regenerate_v one_o way_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o they_o who_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v as_o paul_n or_o who_o upon_o their_o conversion_n have_v miraculous_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o have_v multitude_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o otherwise_o regenerate_v nor_o by_o any_o other_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o every_o one_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o privilege_n neither_o be_v those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v visible_a unto_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o for_o many_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v miraculous_a gift_n by_o they_o who_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o many_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n imaginable_a with_o these_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a spirit_n wrought_v of_o old_a miraculous_o in_o and_o by_o outward_o visible_a operation_n but_o now_o only_o in_o a_o humane_a and_o rational_a way_n lead_v our_o understanding_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n unless_o the_o more_o external_a mode_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o operation_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v far_o manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n as_o unregenerate_a be_v absolute_o the_o same_o one_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n more_o unregenerate_a than_o another_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n towards_o god_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o all_o alike_o under_o his_o curse_n psal._n 51._o 5._o john_n 3._o 5_o 36._o rom._n 3._o 19_o chap._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o tit._n 3_o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o state_n and_o condition_n between_o they_o all_o be_v unregenerate_a alike_o as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n one_o it_o may_v be_v far_o exceed_v another_o yet_o there_o be_v between_o they_o no_o difference_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o regenerate_v yea_o some_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o thereby_o in_o a_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o other_o but_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v incapable_a of_o such_o degree_n now_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o relieve_v and_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o which_o give_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o state_n of_o their_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o if_o you_o can_v fix_v on_o any_o man_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o equal_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n with_o all_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n than_o other_o have_v but_o that_o i_o know_v he_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o at_o all_o sect._n 14_o 2._o the_o state_n whereinto_o man_n be_v bring_v by_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n capable_a of_o degree_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o regenerate_v than_o another_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o another_o as_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n more_o evident_o impress_v on_o he_o though_o not_o more_o true_o man_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a but_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o regenerate_v all_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o bear_v though_o some_o quick_o outstrip_v other_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v equal_o so_o though_o some_o speedy_o out-go_v other_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v then_o never_o but_o one_o kind_a of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n the_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o be_v specifical_o the_o same_o in_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o grace_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v with_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v to_o this_o standard_n then_o all_o must_v come_v man_n may_v bear_v themselves_o high_a and_o despise_v this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o set_v up_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o and_o no_o less_o depend_v on_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o any_o despise_v the_o new_a birth_n be_v because_o they_o hate_v a_o new_a life_n he_o that_o can_v endure_v to_o live_v to_o god_n will_v as_o little_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n inquire_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v concern_v iâ—_n and_o declare_v both_o what_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o false_o pretend_v thereunto_o and_o then_o what_o it_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 15_o first_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v all_o that_o some_o will_v allow_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o utter_a rejection_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o dispute_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n do_v real_o communicate_v internal_a grace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o their_o administration_n due_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o whether_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o as_o a_o â—aederal_a mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n and_o communication_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o betoken_v and_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o but_o whether_o the_o outward_a susception_n of_o the_o ordinance_n join_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v adult_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v call_v regeneration_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o presumptuous_a folly_n destructive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n invent_v to_o countenance_n man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o
enable_v unâ—o_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o exact_a or_o accurate_a three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o assertion_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o life_n which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o regeneration_n or_o that_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v therein_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n indispensible_o require_v of_o all_o men._n for_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o here_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n those_o indeed_o by_o who_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v in_o the_o room_n of_o regeneration_n or_o as_o that_o wherein_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n and_o description_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v foreign_a unto_o true_a gospel-obedience_n and_o so_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o acceptable_a duty_n unto_o god_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v but_o here_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n for_o that_o whole_a course_n of_o duâ—â—â—s_n which_o in_o obedience_n towards_o god_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2._o that_o the_o principle_n before_o describe_v wherein_o regeneration_n as_o passive_o consider_v or_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o consist_v do_v always_o certain_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o reformation_n of_o life_n intend_v in_o some_o it_o do_v it_o more_o complete_o in_o other_o more_o imperfect_o in_o all_o sincere_o for_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o kind_a be_v communicate_v unto_o several_a person_n in_o various_a degree_n and_o be_v by_o they_o use_v and_o improve_v with_o more_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n in_o thâ—se_a therefore_o that_o be_v adult_n these_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o 3._o the_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o this_o head_n we_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o regeneration_n consiâ—s_v in_o spirituali_fw-la renovatione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o modern_a socinian_n that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o morali_fw-la reformatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n now_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o nature_n will_v infallible_o produce_v a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n so_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o this_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o difference_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o first_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o all_o grace_n with_o he_o 〈…〉_z however_o if_o they_o only_o design_v to_o speak_v ambiguous_o improper_o and_o unscriptural_o confound_v effect_n and_o their_o cause_n habit_n and_o action_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o occasional_a act_n infuse_a principle_n and_o acquire_v habit_n spiritual_a and_o moral_a grace_n and_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o rail_v at_o other_o for_o want_n of_o better_a advantage_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o allow_v a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a ability_n to_o be_v require_v in_o and_o unto_o regeneration_n or_o to_o be_v the_o product_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v now_o this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o sect._n 20_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o new_a creature_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o describe_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 20._o this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o as_o create_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o power_n disposition_n ability_n or_o inclination_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o any_o moral_a action_n by_o nature_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o old_a creation_n it_o be_v no_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o have_v a_o be_v and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o new_a nor_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o our_o apostle_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o outward_a privilege_n gal._n 5._o 6._o chap._n 6._o 15._o that_o the_o production_n of_o it_o also_o be_v by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o scripture_n testify_v psal._n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 10._o and_o this_o can_v denote_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a spiritual_a principle_n or_o nature_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o say_v some_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o change_a man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o this_o change_n be_v internal_a also_o yes_o in_o the_o purpose_n design_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n no_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a course_n of_o conversation_n only_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a a_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v change_v his_o course_n or_o way_n for_o if_o he_o be_v always_o a_o moral_a man_n that_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o vicious_a way_n or_o course_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o matth._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o then_o he_o be_v always_o a_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v good_a gospel_n at_o once_o overthrow_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_o be_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n whereof_o some_o use_v to_o boast_v nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o fulsome_a than_o any_o thing_n ever_o teach_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o who_o indeed_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o grace_n than_o these_o man_n do_v although_o he_o deny_v this_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o antecendent_a unto_o act_n of_o obedience_n 7._o and_o this_o turn_v all_o scripture-expression_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o metaphor_n be_v but_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o fable_n or_o at_o least_o to_o render_v the_o gospel_n the_o most_o obscure_a and_o improper_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o world_n sect._n 21_o this_o new_a creature_n therefore_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a course_n of_o action_n but_o in_o renew_a faculty_n with_o new_a disposition_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o they_o and_o for_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o subjective_o partaker_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a namely_o a_o habitual_a holy_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n by_o the_o promise_v therefore_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a supernatural_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a action_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o contend_v for_o so_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o intend_v be_v declare_v ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n with_o respect_n both_o to_o its_o foundation_n and_o progress_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o our_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v transform_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o that_o this_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o new_a save_v supernatural_a light_n to_o enable_v the_o mind_n unto_o spiritual_a act_n and_o to_o guide_v it_o therein_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v herein_o
but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o manifest_v and_o will_v full_o god_n assist_v be_v evince_v afterward_o that_o in_o our_o regeneration_n the_o native_a ignorance_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v dispel_v save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o they_o that_o the_o pravity_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o will_n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o righteousness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o disorder_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n so_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o sincere_a believer_n have_v among_o we_o of_o late_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o ready_a confidence_n produce_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o sect._n 25_o three_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o regeneration_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n ecstasy_n voice_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v by_o some_o delude_a person_n apprehend_v or_o pretend_v unto_o but_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o imagination_n be_v false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o maintain_v the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o this_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v wherein_o whether_o they_o discover_v more_o of_o their_o ignorance_n or_o of_o their_o malice_n i_o know_v not_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o all_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o dissent_v from_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v do_v teach_v man_n to_o look_v after_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n or_o unaccountable_a rapture_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o for_o conversion_n unto_o god_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o without_o their_o repentance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o call_v aloud_o that_o other_o will_v discover_v their_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o these_o thing_n who_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v do_v cry_v up_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o for_o the_o reproach_n now_o under_o consideration_n it_o be_v as_o apply_v no_o other_o but_o a_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o write_n and_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o diligent_o labour_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n will_v bear_v testimony_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v therefore_o as_o unto_o this_o negative_a principle_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o work_n do_v ordinary_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o work_v also_o on_o man_n suitable_o unto_o their_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o involuntary_a rapture_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n wrest_v the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o he_o possess_v his_o whole_a work_n therefore_o be_v rational_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o and_o unto_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o formal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o the_o put_n forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o our_o quicken_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n constant_o call_v his_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o private_a write_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o we_o than_o any_o other_o create_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o wind_n but_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a herein_o first_o that_o he_o work_v nothing_o nor_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o be_v determine_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n by_o that_o therefore_o may_v and_o must_v every_o thing_n real_o belong_v or_o pretend_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v second_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o put_v no_o force_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a unto_o they_o as_o austin_n speak_v than_o they_o be_v unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o almighty_a facility_n he_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v sect._n 20_o this_o great_a work_n therefore_o neither_o in_o part_n nor_o whole_a consist_v in_o rapture_n ecstasy_n vision_n enthusiastic_a inspiration_n but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_z and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o who_o charge_v these_o thing_n on_o they_o who_o have_v assert_v declare_v and_o preach_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o probable_o to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o their_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o wherefore_o two_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o distemper_n of_o mind_n disorder_n of_o fancy_n or_o long_a continuance_n of_o distress_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o and_o under_o such_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o cut_v man_n to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lose_a condition_n any_o do_v fall_v into_o apprehension_n or_o imagination_n of_o any_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o way_n beforementioned_a if_o it_o be_v not_o quick_o and_o strict_o bring_v unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discard_v thereby_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o of_o any_o solid_a use_n or_o advantage_n such_o apprehension_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o conception_n of_o distemper_a mind_n and_o discompose_v fancy_n or_o delusion_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v three_o that_o so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v look_v on_o in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v they_o not_o as_o mad_a enthusiastic_a and_o fanatical_a so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n esteem_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o and_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o ecstatical_a mark_v 3._o 21._o and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o so_o festus_n judge_v of_o paul_n act_v 26._o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n give_v we_o a_o account_n what_o acknowledgement_n some_o will_v make_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a as_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n chap._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o shall_v say_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o account_v a_o scorn_n and_o a_o common_a reproach_n we_o fool_n esteem_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o latter_a end_n to_o have_v be_v shameful_a but_o how_o be_v he_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a one_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o appear_v sect._n 26_o four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o their_o attendance_n unto_o this_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o by_o the_o spirit_n
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o due_a investigation_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o judge_v thereon_o concern_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v that_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o religious_a thing_n which_o some_o will_v ignorant_o confound_v with_o a_o ability_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o mind_n be_v receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o its_o receive_v the_o thing_n teach_v in_o they_o real_o the_o first_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o all_o who_o by_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n do_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o distinction_n from_o ignorance_n falsehood_n and_o error_n hence_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v notional_o and_o doctrinal_o for_o real_o say_v our_o apostle_n they_o can_v hereon_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o will_n whilst_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1._o 16._o rom._n 2._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o latter_a way_n they_o only_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o who_o mind_n they_o be_v so_o implant_v as_o to_o produce_v their_o real_a and_o proper_a effect_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n real_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o sect._n 29_o 1._o that_o we_o discern_v assent_n unto_o they_o and_o receive_v he_o under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o conformity_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n receive_v not_o christ_n crucify_v as_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o consonancy_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o expression_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o therefore_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o we_o spiritual_o see_v and_o discern_v their_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o principal_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o they_o that_o real_o believe_v this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 2._o that_o we_o discern_v their_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o accomplish_v unless_o we_o see_v this_o clear_o and_o distinct_o we_o can_v but_o judge_v they_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n these_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o our_o deliverance_n from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v they_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o this_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o from_o these_o consideration_n unto_o which_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v it_o appear_v how_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 29_o second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n or_o ability_n of_o receive_v know_v or_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o suitableness_n and_o proportionableness_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o all_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o have_v we_o not_o rational_a mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v their_o sense_n use_n and_o importance_n and_o also_o meet_v subject_n for_o the_o faith_n grace_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o none_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n like_a stock_n and_o stone_n or_o bruit_n beast_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v a_o turn_n of_o stone_n into_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v every_o way_n as_o such_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mean_n mention_v for_o effect_v of_o that_o work_n god_n be_v say_v indeed_o herein_o to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v but_o only_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v equal_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v easy_a or_o not_o grievous_a the_o former_a they_o have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o receive_v such_o command_n ezek._n 28._o 25._o the_o latter_a they_o have_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o render_v they_o not_o only_o possible_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a for_o we_o cantic_a some_o pretend_v that_o whatever_o be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v if_o by_o this_o power_n they_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o other_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v fit_a and_o meet_v as_o to_o their_o natural_a capacity_n for_o and_o unto_o such_o act_n as_o wherein_o those_o duty_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v free_o grant_v for_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o must_v be_v act_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o which_o they_o be_v natural_o meet_v and_o suit_v for_o but_o if_o they_o intend_v such_o a_o active_a power_n and_o ability_n as_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o motive_n propose_v unto_o we_o can_v of_o itself_o answer_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n useless_a as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v 2._o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v so_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o can_v immediate_o exercise_v that_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o they_o upon_o their_o due_a proposal_n unto_o it_o that_o be_v spiritual_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o visive_n faculty_n sound_a and_o entire_a upon_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o visible_a object_n unto_o he_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v they_o this_o power_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a for_o whereas_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o be_v so_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o real_o to_o believe_v they_o with_o faith_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a to_o love_v they_o with_o divine_a love_n to_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o no_o natural_a man_n have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o between_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_n discern_v there_o must_v be_v a_o interposition_n of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inable_v it_o thereunto_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o sect._n 31_o of_o the_o assertion_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o explain_v the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o other_o from_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n whereby_o alone_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_o discern_v 1._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n
reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o affection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v forth_o after_o they_o hereby_o this_o prejudice_n become_v invincible_a in_o their_o soul_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v nor_o will_v admit_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o man_n do_v but_o please_v themselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n who_o talk_v of_o such_o a_o reasonableness_n and_o excellency_n in_o gospel-truths_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v discern_v such_o a_o suitableness_n in_o they_o unto_o itself_o so_o as_o thereon_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o power_n than_o those_o who_o most_o pride_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o such_o discourse_n sect._n 55_o 2_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o darkness_n be_v fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o hide_a spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v despise_v it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o its_o declaration_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o empty_a and_o unintelligible_a notion_n and_o this_o be_v that_o prejudice_n whereby_o this_o darkness_n prevail_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n otherwise_o know_v and_o learned_a it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o that_o which_o be_v present_a but_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a mysterious_a spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o this_o be_v fanatical_a chimerical_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o this_o wisdom_n can_v be_v discern_v nor_o understand_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v foolish_a be_v to_o be_v despise_v yea_o folly_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o contempt_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o some_o with_o the_o great_a pride_n scorn_n and_o contempt_n imaginable_a do_v despise_v the_o purity_n simplicity_n and_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o yet_o profess_v they_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o prejudice_n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v sect._n 56_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o its_o own_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o such_o as_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o his_o office_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n on_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o participation_n thereof_o and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n thereby_o our_o adoption_n justification_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n thence_o proceed_v in_o brief_a every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o purchase_n and_o application_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v of_o this_o sort_n these_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o proper_o evangelical_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v put_v that_o eminency_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o comparison_n he_o resolve_v to_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o in_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o describe_v his_o ministry_n ephes._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o sect._n 57_o 2._o there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v all_o the_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v teach_v therein_o and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v concern_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v unto_o man_n aliunde_fw-la from_o other_o principle_n the_o inbred_a concreated_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v though_o obscure_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o themselves_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n render_v our_o moral_a duty_n to_o he_o necessary_a be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o light_n be_v man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o their_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_n which_o some_o boast_n of_o as_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v to_o their_o disappointment_n 2._o there_o be_v on_o all_o man_n a_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o their_o light_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o same_o law_n and_o light_n which_o discover_v these_o thing_n do_v also_o enjoin_v their_o observance_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o all_o man_n antecedent_o unto_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o gospel_n superadd_v two_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n 1._o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o a_o right_a principle_n by_o a_o right_a rule_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o and_o we_o in_o they_o may_v obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n hereby_o it_o give_v they_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o turn_v moral_a duty_n into_o evangelical_n obedience_n 2._o by_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o its_o dispensation_n it_o supply_v we_o with_o strength_n for_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o manner_n it_o prescribe_v sect._n 58_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o it_o propose_v and_o declare_v thing_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o its_o own_o so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o his_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o it_o reveal_v its_o own_o mystery_n to_o lay_v they_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o inlaye_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o thereby_o conform_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o they_o see_v rom._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 19_o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v without_o which_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o will_v proceed_v unto_o any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o by_o who_o this_o its_o first_o work_n be_v refuse_v it_o than_o graft_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n on_o this_o stock_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o he_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o those_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v regulate_v thereby_o but_o the_o prejudice_n we_o mention_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o when_o on_o various_a account_n they_o give_v admittance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n yet_o they_o fix_v their_o mind_n first_o and_o principal_o on_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n these_o they_o know_v and_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o cry_v they_o up_o although_o not_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n nor_o to_o their_o proper_a end_n these_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v only_o necessary_a superstruction_n on_o the_o foundation_n but_o resolve_v to_o give_v unto_o moral_a duty_n the_o
be_v not_o deliver_v from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o necessary_a perish_v of_o all_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n deny_v all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v therein_o and_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v under_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fail_n than_o do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a beside_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v that_o man_n in_o that_o state_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n alienate_v from_o he_o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o if_o such_o may_v be_v save_v so_o may_v devil_n also_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n righteousness_n or_o truth_n with_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n nor_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o glory_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n a_o deliverance_n therefore_o out_o of_o and_o from_o this_o condition_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n sect._n 3_o this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v and_o be_v by_o regeneration_n the_o determinaof_n our_o saviour_n be_v positive_a both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o before_o assert_v joh._n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o either_o for_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v all_o the_o same_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o unless_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o decretory_a so_o it_o be_v applicable_a unto_o and_o equal_o comprise_v every_o individual_a of_o mankind_n and_o the_o work_v intend_v by_o their_o regeneration_n or_o in_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conversion_n and_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o man_n may_v have_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la false_a apprehension_n about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o rather_o our_o deliverance_n itself_o for_o this_o both_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o put_v beyond_o contradiction_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o scorn_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o any_o one_o to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o will_v one_o day_n understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o although_o it_o may_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o obtain_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o sect._n 4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o herein_o again_o as_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v in_o general_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o word_n acknowledge_v than_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o sanctification_n virtual_o comprise_v the_o whole_a in_o itself_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v however_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v beside_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v equal_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o grace_n the_o actual_a dispensation_n whereof_o be_v sole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o although_o i_o know_v not_o how_o some_o can_v reconcile_v this_o profession_n unto_o other_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o they_o declare_v concern_v it_o for_o set_v aside_o what_o man_n do_v herein_o themselves_o and_o what_o other_o do_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o remain_v as_o they_o express_v their_o loose_a imagination_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a concession_n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o need_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v contest_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v shroud_v their_o false_a opinion_n under_o general_a ambiguous_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o pelagius_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o of_o old_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n what_o our_o saviour_n call_v be_v bear_v again_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o call_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 5._o 6._o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principal_n efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v joh._n 6._o v._n 63._o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o whereas_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o his_o own_o will_n john_n 1._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 5_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o far_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o both_o those_o of_o old_a and_o those_o at_o present_a at_o least_o in_o general_a nor_o have_v any_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v regeneration_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o must_v except_v those_o delude_a soul_n who_o deny_v both_o he_o and_o his_o work_n our_o sole_a enquiry_n therefore_o must_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v various_o contend_v about_o of_o old_a and_o the_o truth_n concern_v it_o have_v scarce_o escape_v a_o open_a opposition_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o present_a this_o be_v the_o great_a ball_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o jansenist_n the_o latter_a keep_n close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a under_o new_a notion_n expression_n and_o distinction_n endeavour_v the_o reinforcement_n of_o pelagianism_n whereunto_o some_o of_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n lead_v the_o way_n of_o who_o our_o bradwardine_n so_o long_o ago_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v it_o with_o so_o much_o impotence_n and_o ignorance_n traduce_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o for_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o have_v who_o by_o story_n of_o wander_a jew_n rhetorical_a declamation_n pert_a cavilling_n and_o proud_a revile_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o they_o think_v to_o scorn_n and_o banish_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v attempt_n to_o deal_v open_o and_o plain_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v plead_v in_o its_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n sect._n 6_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o diligence_n and_o labour_v in_o they_o with_o most_o success_n as_o austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o distinction_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a schoolman_n and_o other_o of_o late_a without_o number_n frequent_a mention_n we_o find_v in_o they_o of_o grace_n as_o prepare_v prevent_v work_a coworking_a and_o confirm_v under_o these_o head_n do_v they_o handle_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o alteration_n in_o
so_o be_v it_o assert_v ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o power_n here_o mention_v have_v a_o exceed_a greatness_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_v produce_v by_o it_o 24._o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v as_o unto_o all_o act_n equal_o infinite_a he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o some_o effect_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o carry_v in_o they_o more_o than_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o here_o intend_a whereby_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o preserve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a operation_n or_o efficiency_n ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o exert_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o real_a physical_a efficiency_n of_o divine_a power_n this_o therefore_o be_v here_o testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o believer_n either_o to_o make_v they_o so_o or_o preserve_v they_o such_o for_o all_o be_v one_o as_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n be_v constant_o express_v by_o word_n denote_v a_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n such_o be_v create_v quicken_a form_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n whereof_o afterward_o wherever_o this_o work_n be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o a_o active_a efficiency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n he_o create_v we_o anew_o he_o quicken_v we_o he_o beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o there_o it_o be_v passive_o express_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v new_a creature_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o like_a which_o one_o observation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evert_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n of_o arminian_n grace_n unless_o a_o work_v wrought_v by_o power_n and_o that_o real_a and_o immediate_a be_v intend_v herein_o such_o a_o work_n may_v neither_o be_v suppose_v possible_a nor_o can_v be_v express_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v internal_o immediate_o efficient_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o regeneration_n the_o new_a birth_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n or_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 30_o 3._o this_o internal_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o event_n be_v 8._o infallible_a victorious_a irresistible_a or_o always_o efficacious_a but_o in_o this_o assertion_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v attain_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v design_v it_o be_v always_o prevalent_a or_o effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o it_o will_v effectual_o work_v what_o god_n design_n it_o to_o work_v for_o wherein_o he_o will_v work_v none_o shall_v let_v he_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n there_o be_v many_o motion_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v thus_o far_o resist_v as_o that_o they_o attain_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o be_v it_o otherwise_o all_o believer_n will_v be_v perfect_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o experience_n that_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o inclination_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n which_o it_o move_v towards_o but_o yet_o even_a such_o motion_n also_o if_o they_o be_v of_o and_o from_o save_v grace_n be_v effectual_a so_o far_o and_o for_o all_o those_o end_n which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o his_o will_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a in_o any_o instance_n and_o where_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a god_n never_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o do_v put_v forth_o that_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o so_o evangel_n wherefore_o in_o or_o towards_o whosoever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n or_o act_v his_o grace_n for_o their_o regeneration_n it_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n overcome_v all_o opposition_n and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v this_o proposition_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o most_o signal_o oppose_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o man_n free_a will_n in_o the_o state_n thereof_o must_v be_v both_o explain_v and_o confirm_v we_o say_v therefore_o sect._n 31_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v forth_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v such_o in_o its_o act_n or_o exercise_n as_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v by_o it_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o natural_a operation_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o he_o do_v neither_o act_n in_o they_o any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v move_v and_o move_v to_o be_v act_v and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n power_n and_o ability_n he_o draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man._n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v express_v by_o persuade_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n and_o allure_a i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o effectual_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o more_o repugnancy_n unto_o our_o faculty_n than_o a_o prevalent_a persuasion_n do_v so_o do_v sect._n 32_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o in_o our_o regeneration_n possess_v the_o mind_n with_o any_o enthusiastical_a impression_n nor_o act_v absolute_o upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a inspiration_n of_o old_a where_o the_o mind_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a instrument_n move_v by_o he_o above_o their_o own_o natural_a capacity_n and_o activity_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o work_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n but_o he_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a act_n through_o a_o immediate_a influence_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n he_o work_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o he_o therefore_o offer_v no_o 16._o violence_n or_o compulsion_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o that_o faculty_n be_v not_o natural_o capable_a to_o give_v admission_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o compel_v compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o respect_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n on_o they_o but_o whereas_o the_o will_n in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o fallen_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o habitual_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o a_o aversation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a spiritual_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o also_o continual_o act_v a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o whereas_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o this_o opposition_n and_o be_v effectual_a and_o victorious_a over_o it_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v how_o this_o can_v any_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n &_o compulsion_n see_v we_o have_v evince_v already_o that_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o objective_a allurement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o reaction_n between_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n their_o act_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o grace_n be_v therein_o victorious_a and_o yet_o no_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o will_n for_o sect._n 34_o
he_o unto_o the_o spectacle_n and_o play_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v with_o what_o subtlety_n some_o person_n will_v entice_v other_o into_o sinful_a course_n nor_o what_o violence_n they_o will_v use_v in_o their_o temptation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n 3._o the_o awe_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conviction_n arise_v from_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v therein_o be_v apt_a of_o itself_o to_o wear_v off_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o see_v no_o evil_a actual_o to_o ensue_v eccl._n 8._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o sect._n 25_o 4._o in_o some_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n towards_o a_o further_a bless_a issue_n and_o then_o two_o thing_n ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o convince_v first_o there_o will_v follow_v great_a and_o strange_a conflict_n between_o their_o corruption_n and_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o do_v especial_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v unto_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v or_o have_v any_o particular_a sin_n wherein_o they_o delight_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o lusts._n for_o the_o law_n come_v with_o power_n and_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n require_v a_o relinquishment_n of_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o eternal_a peril_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n hereby_o be_v incite_v and_o provoke_v 4._o and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o see_v its_o disability_n to_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o before_o it_o think_v absolute_o in_o its_o own_o power_n for_o man_n that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o they_o so_o do_v sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o work_v in_o all_o man_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o before_o to_o be_v alive_a do_v find_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o live_v and_o that_o themselves_o be_v dead_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o law_n discover_v its_o own_o power_n and_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o yet_o man_n conviction_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v discover_v themselves_o and_o operate_v two_o way_n or_o in_o a_o twofold_a degree_n sect._n 26_o 1._o they_o will_v produce_v some_o endeavour_n &_o promise_n of_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n these_o man_n be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o or_o wrought_v unto_o to_o pacify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o bid_v they_o do_v so_o or_o perish_v but_o such_o endeavour_n or_o promise_n for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v only_o unto_o the_o next_o occasion_n of_o sin_v or_o temptation_n a_o access_n of_o the_o least_o outward_a advantage_n or_o provocation_n unto_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o sin_n sleight_n all_o such_o resolution_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o itself_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o its_o old_a ruler_n such_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v hos._n 6._o 4._o so_o austin_n express_v his_o own_o experience_n after_o his_o great_a conviction_n and_o before_o his_o full_a conversion_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o suspirabam_fw-la ligatus_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la alieno_fw-la sed_fw-la ferrea_fw-la mea_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la meum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la mihi_fw-la catenam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la &_o constrinxerat_fw-la i_o quip_n ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perversa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la libido_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la servitur_fw-la libidini_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la non_fw-la resistitur_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la ansulis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sibimet_fw-la innexis_fw-la unde_fw-la catenam_fw-la appellavi_fw-la tenebat_fw-la i_o obstrictum_fw-la dura_fw-la servitus_fw-la and_o he_o show_v how_o faint_a and_o languid_a his_o endeavour_n be_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n sarcina_fw-la seculi_fw-la velut_fw-la somno_fw-la assolet_fw-la dulciter_fw-la premebar_v &_o cogitationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la meditabar_fw-la in_o te_fw-la simile_n erant_fw-la conatibus_fw-la expâ—rgisci_fw-la volentium_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la snperati_fw-la soporis_fw-la altitudine_fw-la remerguntur_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v that_o although_o through_o the_o urgency_n of_o his_o conviction_n he_o can_v not_o but_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o that_o power_n in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a reserve_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o part_v with_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o cap._n 7._o petieram_fw-la a_o te_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o dixeram_fw-la da_fw-la mihi_fw-la castitatem_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sed_fw-la noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o cito_fw-la exaudires_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la sanares_fw-la a_o morbo_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la malebam_fw-la expleri_fw-la quam_fw-la extingui_fw-la sect._n 27_o 2._o these_o endeavour_n do_v arise_v unto_o great_a perplexity_n and_o distress_n for_o after_o a_o while_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v 9_o tear_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o conviction_n and_o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o upon_o some_o occasional_a sharpen_n of_o former_a conviction_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o wear_v off_o 2._o from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o will_n who_o nature_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o yet_o unacquainted_a withal_o of_o both_o these_o we_o have_v signal_n instance_n in_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v for_o after_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o conversion_n whilst_o yet_o he_o be_v detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ready_a on_o every_o temptation_n to_o revert_v to_o his_o former_a course_n he_o occasional_o hear_v one_o politianus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o eminent_a courtier_n who_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o discourse_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o further_a to_o awake_v he_o and_o even_o to_o amaze_v he_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o narrabat_fw-la his_o politianus_n tu_fw-la autem_fw-la domine_fw-la inter_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la retorquebas_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la aufereâ—ns_v i_o a_o dorso_fw-la meo_fw-la ubi_fw-la i_o posueram_fw-la dum_fw-la nollem_fw-la i_o attendere_fw-la &_o consulebas_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la quam_fw-la turpis_fw-la essem_fw-la quam_fw-la distortus_fw-la &_o sordidus_fw-la maculosus_fw-la &_o ulcerosus_fw-la &_o videbam_fw-la &_o horrebam_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la a_o i_o fugerem_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o si_fw-la conabar_fw-la a_o i_o avertere_fw-la aspectum_fw-la narrabat_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la narrabat_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la i_o sursus_fw-la opponebas_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o imprimebas_fw-la i_o in_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la ut_fw-la invenirem_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o odissem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o a_o rodebar_v intus_fw-la &_o confundebar_fw-la pudore_fw-la horribili_fw-la uchementer_fw-la cum_fw-la politianus_n talia_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o in_o and_o by_o that_o discourse_n of_o politianus_n god_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o own_o filth_n and_o vileness_n until_o he_o be_v horrible_o perplex_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o so_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o his_o first_o warning_n be_v not_o comply_v withal_o when_o the_o light_n he_o communicate_v be_v not_o improve_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o severity_n sect._n 28_o this_o effect_n i_o say_v proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o under_o this_o work_n god_n be_v please_v secret_o to_o communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o will._n this_o therefore_o be_v design_v to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o soul_n begin_v its_o conflict_n effectual_o to_o eject_v sin_n out_o of_o its_o throne_n and_o dominion_n for_o whereas_o when_o we_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n sin_n can_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o rom._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n begin_v now_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v a_o complete_a victory_n or_o conquest_n there_o be_v
conspectu_fw-la sanctae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la profiteri_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la erat_fw-la salus_fw-la quam_fw-la docebat_fw-la in_o rheterica_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eam_fw-la publicae_fw-la professus_fw-la erat_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la vereri_fw-la debuit_fw-la mansuetam_fw-la gregem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pronuncian_n verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la verebatur_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la suis_fw-la turbas_fw-la insanorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la ubi_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ut_fw-la redderet_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibimet_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la noverant_fw-la instrepurent_fw-fr nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la strepitu_fw-la congratulationis_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la et_fw-la sonuit_fw-la presso_fw-la sonitu_fw-la per_fw-la ora_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la victorinus_n victorinus_n cito_fw-la sonuerunt_fw-la exultatione_n quia_fw-la videbant_fw-la eum_fw-la cito_fw-la siluerunt_fw-la intention_n ut_fw-la audirent_fw-la eum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ille_fw-la fidem_fw-la veracem_fw-la praeclara_fw-la fiducia_fw-la &_o volebant_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la rapere_fw-la intro_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o rapiebant_fw-la amando_fw-la &_o gaudeno_fw-la hae_fw-la rapientium_fw-la manus_fw-la erant_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o not_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o order_n discipline_n and_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o church-society_n be_v intimate_v and_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o reflect_v upon_o sect._n 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n description_n of_o his_o form_n and_o create_v the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o external_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o gradual_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v that_o subject_n which_o many_o practical_a divine_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n much_o insist_v on_o and_o improve_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o declaration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o among_o ourselves_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o scorn_n although_o it_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v explode_v so_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v decry_v as_o fanatical_a and_o enthusiastical_a to_o obviate_v the_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n of_o this_o filthy_a spirit_n i_o have_v in_o the_o summary_n representation_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o now_o give_v confirm_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o often_o name_v for_o whereas_o some_o of_o those_o by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v despise_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n in_o the_o theatrical_a scoptical_a faculty_n of_o these_o day_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o by_o who_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o most_o importune_a of_o their_o dictate_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v swell_v themselves_o until_o they_o break_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o their_o fond_a admirer_n to_o admit_v they_o into_o a_o competition_n with_o the_o immortal_a wit_n grace_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v book_n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o gospel_n holiness_n explain_v chap._n i._n 1_o regeneration_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n form_n live_v member_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n 2_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 5._o 23._o open_v 3_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n 4_o and_o that_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 5_o sanctification_n describe_v 6_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o with_o that_o of_o holiness_n prove_v necessary_a 7_o sanctification_n twofold_n 1._o by_o external_n dedication_n 2._o by_o internal_a purification_n 8_o holiness_n peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o truth_n 9_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n 10_o hardly_o understand_v by_o believer_n themselves_o 11_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o eternity_n 12_o have_v in_o it_o a_o present_a glory_n 13_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 14_o promise_v unto_o we_o 15_o how_o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o command_n for_o holiness_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o order_n unto_o the_o complete_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o prepare_v a_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o latter_a he_o prepare_v he_o a_o mystical_a body_n or_o member_n spiritual_o live_v by_o unite_n they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o their_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o nor_o do_v he_o leave_v this_o work_n in_o that_o beginning_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v but_o unto_o he_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o continue_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n who_o nature_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 2_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o have_v close_o compile_v a_o great_a number_n of_o weighty_a particular_a evangelical_n duty_n and_o annex_v sundry_a motive_n and_o enforcement_n unto_o they_o close_v all_o his_o holy_a prescription_n with_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o they_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o let_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n or_o as_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n and_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o their_o sanctification_n which_o though_o their_o own_o duty_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a thereunto_o and_o may_v actual_o comply_v with_o his_o command_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n from_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o power_n and_o unchangeableness_n which_o be_v include_v therein_o of_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o effect_v it_o v_o 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o now_o whereas_o this_o assurance_n do_v not_o arise_v nor_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v equal_a with_o respect_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v they_o shall_v all_o infallible_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o eternal_a safety_n absolute_o depend_v thereon_o it_o require_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o search_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v do_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o and_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n who_o only_o be_v so_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n and_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o he_o there_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v now_o sanctify_v or_o make_v ourselves_o holy_a be_v proud_o to_o renounce_v and_o cast_v off_o our_o principal_a dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v as_o
of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o such_o fruit_n of_o secret_a atheism_n do_v the_o world_n abound_v withal_o but_o our_o principal_a duty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o know_v aright_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o sect._n 7_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v premise_v to_o clear_v our_o ensue_a discourse_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a sanctification_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o first_o be_v common_a unto_o person_n and_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o peculiar_a dedication_n consecration_n or_o separation_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n whereby_o they_o become_v holy_a thus_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o old_a the_o ark_n the_o altar_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o indeed_o in_o all_o holiness_n whatever_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a dedication_n and_o separation_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n mention_v this_o be_v solitary_a and_o alone_a no_o more_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o sacred_a separation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o sanctification_n but_o second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n wherein_o this_o separation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v or_o intend_v but_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_v thereof_o this_o be_v real_a and_o internal_a by_o the_o communicate_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n unto_o our_o nature_n attend_v with_o its_o exercise_n in_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o inquire_v after_o and_o how_o far_o believer_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o peculiar_o separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v to_o deliver_v concern_v it_o we_o shall_v make_v way_n by_o the_o ensue_a observation_n sect._n 8_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v peculiar_o join_v with_o and_o limit_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o implant_n write_v and_o realize_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 24._o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n ingenerate_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n which_o declare_v that_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v the_o prayer_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sanctification_n be_v conform_v thereunto_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n this_o alone_a be_v that_o truth_n which_o make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 12._o that_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n it_o belong_v neither_o to_o nature_n nor_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o they_o nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o contrary_a unto_o it_o the_o law_n indeed_o for_o certain_a end_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o holiness_n but_o what_o flow_v from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v something_o like_o it_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o something_o that_o may_v wear_v its_o livery_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n own_o endeavour_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o conviction_n but_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n to_o debase_v all_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o high_a crown_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o low_a and_o near_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o labour_v to_o deprave_v dishonour_n and_o debase_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o will_v have_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v but_o a_o example_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o capacity_n and_o comprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o holiness_n which_o he_o communicate_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o endeavour_n herein_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereunto_o excite_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a more_o mysterious_a they_o will_v not_o allow_v but_o these_o low_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n be_v exceed_o unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o wound_n it_o receive_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o our_o restauration_n into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o moral_a virtue_n be_v indeed_o the_o best_a thing_n among_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o it_o far_o exceed_v in_o worth_n use_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o that_o the_o honour_n power_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v extend_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v what_o instruction_n be_v give_v concern_v it_o what_o expression_n be_v make_v of_o its_o excellency_n what_o encomium_n of_o its_o use_n and_o beauty_n by_o learned_a contemplative_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o wise_a of_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o in_o it_o which_o they_o can_v only_o admire_v and_o not_o comprehend_v and_o very_o eminent_a instance_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o their_o righteousness_n moderation_n temperance_n equanimity_n in_o all_o condition_n rise_v up_o at_o present_a unto_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v over_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o moral_a virtue_n whatever_o it_o be_v real_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o however_o advance_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n be_v that_o holiness_n of_o truth_n which_o believer_n receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o debase_v it_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o to_o drive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o pretend_v high_o a_o friendship_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o do_v yet_o hate_v despise_v and_o reproach_n what_o be_v real_o so_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n or_o wither_a carcase_n of_o virtue_n every_o way_n inferior_a as_o interpret_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heathen_n and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n shall_v stir_v up_o our_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o its_o true_a and_o real_a nature_n that_o we_o decive_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o unto_o our_o ruin_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v in_o we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a and_o be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o some_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o undiscernible_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o job_n of_o wisdom_n whence_o come_v wisdom_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o understanding_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
by_o we_o so_o as_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o will_n as_o act_v thereby_o of_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o nor_o way_n of_o our_o own_o find_v out_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a say_v job_n why_o then_o labour_n i_o in_o vain_a if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_a yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v chap._n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31._o there_o may_v be_v way_n and_o mean_n use_v whereby_o a_o appearance_n of_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v may_v be_v make_v but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v find_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a in_o vain_a say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v thou_o take_v to_o thyself_o soap_n and_o much_o nitre_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v jer._n 2._o 22._o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o cleanse_v and_o the_o most_o effectual_a in_o our_o judgement_n however_o multiply_v shall_v fail_v in_o this_o case_n some_o speak_v much_o of_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n but_o repentance_n as_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o assign_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o for_o man_n tear_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v but_o soap_n and_o nitre_n which_o howsoever_o multiply_v will_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n intend_v and_o therefore_o do_v god_n in_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a take_v this_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o iniquity_n 4_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o purge_v uncleanness_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o reach_v thereunto_o they_o do_v indeed_o purify_v the_o unclean_a legal_o and_o sanctify_a person_n as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o on_o their_o account_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o privilege_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o heb._n 10._o 2._o only_o they_o do_v typify_v and_o signify_v that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v real_o cleanse_v but_o the_o real_a stain_n be_v too_o deep_a to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n and_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reject_v they_o all_o promise_v to_o open_v another_o fountain_n to_o that_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1._o wherefore_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emptiness_n and_o vanity_n in_o all_o those_o aid_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o papal_a church_n have_v invent_v in_o this_o case_n sensible_a they_o be_v of_o the_o spot_n and_o stain_v that_o accompany_v sin_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v the_o conscience_n of_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o harden_v and_o blind_v but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v and_o remedy_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o predecessor_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o will_v at_o least_o the_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a uncleanness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n virtute_fw-la operis_fw-la operati_fw-la the_o ordinance_n be_v administer_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v or_o any_o previous_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n internal_a or_o external_a the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o with_o simon_n magus_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o visible_a profession_n and_o confession_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o call_v of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v therefore_o certain_o not_o cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o profession_n and_o signification_n and_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_n in_o the_o reality_n of_o sanctification_n the_o former_a do_v accompany_v baptism_n when_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v a_o profession_n and_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a representation_n thereof_o in_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o as_o also_o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n chap._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o sin_v not_o be_v real_o purge_v for_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o the_o internal_a renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v thereunto_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o have_v thus_o shift_v themselves_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v foul_a they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o way_n whereby_o the_o ensue_a defilement_n that_o attend_v actual_a sin_n may_v be_v purge_v or_o do_v away_o there_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n in_o fast_v and_o some_o other_o abstinence_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o wonderful_a virtue_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o art_n of_o confession_n be_v real_o the_o great_a invention_n to_o accommodate_v the_o inclination_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o ever_o this_o world_n be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o as_o nothing_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o all_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v nor_o so_o secure_v they_o a_o veneration_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o looseness_n and_o worthless_a conversation_n so_o for_o the_o people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v than_o long_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o their_o sin_n or_o find_v it_o uneasy_a to_o be_v conversant_a about_o their_o gild_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v such_o a_o expedite_a course_n of_o absolute_a exoneration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o other_o sin_n or_o business_n to_o deposit_v they_o whole_o and_o safe_o with_o a_o priest_n that_o nothing_o equal_a unto_o it_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o real_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o thing_n with_o endeavour_n of_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o and_o very_o irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v intricate_a and_o foolish_a unto_o natural_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n but_o yet_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o all_o these_o invention_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o perfect_a rest_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o can_v but_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o sore_n sometime_o break_v forth_o through_o all_o these_o sorry_a cover_n unto_o their_o annoyance_n and_o their_o defilement_n yet_o fill_v they_o with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n do_v with_o fear_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheat-anchor_n in_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o relief_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o another_o world_n when_o let_v man_n find_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v they_o can_v complain_v of_o their_o disappointment_n this_o be_v in_o their_o purgatory_n whereunto_o they_o must_v trust_v at_o last_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o all_o their_o odd_a score_n and_o purge_v away_o that_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o groundless_a fable_n a_o invention_n set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a more_o profit_n and_o secular_a advantage_n unto_o those_o who_o have_v its_o mannagement_n commit_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v
as_o great_a a_o encouragement_n unto_o unholiness_n and_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o their_o church_n as_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o make_v use_n of_o for_o to_o come_v with_o a_o plain_a downright_a disswasure_n from_o holiness_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o sin_n be_v a_o design_n that_o will_v absolute_o defeat_v itself_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v impression_n on_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n but_o this_o side-wind_n that_o at_o once_o pretend_v to_o relieve_v man_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v insensible_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o quiet_a pursuit_n of_o their_o lust_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o relief_n when_o all_o be_v past_a and_o do_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o vain_a imagination_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o purification_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n describe_v wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n do_v consist_v chap._n v._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 1_o purification_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o part_n of_o sanctification_n how_o it_o be_v effect_v 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o 3_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n intend_v 5_o how_o that_o blood_n cleanse_v sin_n application_n unto_o it_o and_o application_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n 6_o wherein_o that_o application_n consist_v 7_o 8_o 9_o i'faith_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n with_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n necessity_n of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 10_o consideration_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o purification_n of_o sin_n practical_o improve_v 11_o various_a direction_n for_o a_o due_a application_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v 12_o sundry_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_v 13_o direction_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n continue_v 14_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 15_o with_o other_o use_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 16_o union_n with_o christ_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 17_o from_o all_o that_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o the_o old_a nature_n assert_v sect._n 1_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v unto_o several_a cause_n of_o different_a kind_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o affliction_n be_v all_o say_v to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o in_o several_a way_n and_o with_o distinct_a kind_n of_o efficacy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n faith_n and_o affliction_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n and_o occasional_a sect._n 2_o 1_o that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o have_v be_v before_o in_o general_n confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v wherein_o this_o work_n of_o he_o do_v consist_v for_o whereas_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o renew_v they_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 5._o our_o want_n of_o due_a answer_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o law_n and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n original_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o universal_a cause_n of_o our_o whole_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n by_o sin_n for_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n fill_v we_o with_o shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o so_o unacceptable_a yea_o so_o loathsome_a to_o god_n who_o be_v there_o who_o consider_v aright_o the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o perverseness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o disorder_n irregularity_n and_o distemper_n of_o his_o affection_n with_o respect_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o who_o do_v not_o abhor_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v our_o nature_n its_o leprosy_n and_o defile_v it_o throughout_o and_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o spiritual_a shame_n and_o self-abhorrency_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o inconformity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v recount_v the_o unsteadiness_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a meditation_n his_o low_a and_o unbecoming_a conception_n of_o god_n excellency_n his_o proneness_n to_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vanity_n that_o profit_n not_o his_o aversation_n to_o spirituality_n in_o duty_n and_o fixedness_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n his_o proneness_n to_o thing_n sensual_a and_o evil_a all_o arise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a irregularity_n of_o of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o due_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o baseness_n and_o be_v not_o ofttimes_o deep_o affect_v with_o shame_n thereon_o now_o this_o whole_a evil_a frame_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rectfy_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n a_o new_a heart_n new_a affection_n renew_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o col._n 3._o 10._o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v this_o have_v be_v before_o so_o full_o declare_v in_o our_o open_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v indeed_o our_o original_a cleanse_n be_v therein_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o therein_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v unto_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o consider_v the_o same_o work_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n look_v then_o how_o far_o our_o mind_n our_o heart_n our_o affection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o be_v we_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a habitual_a pollution_n will_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o frequent_o prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v and_o without_o which_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a holiness_n in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v after_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o save_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a love_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o constant_a readiness_n unto_o obedience_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o more_o pure_a be_v we_o the_o more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v shameful_a and_o loathsome_a the_o new_a creature_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n implant_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o purify_n clean_a and_o holy_a 2_o lie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o against_o all_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v by_o actual_a sin_n that_o our_o natural_a and_o habitual_a pollution_n be_v increase_v hereby_o some_o make_v themselves_o base_a and_o vile_a as_o hell_n but_o this_o also_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v we_o a_o principle_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o so_o act_v it_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n free_a from_o defilement_n or_o pure_a and_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o to_o such_o a_o
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
a_o base_a and_o defile_a extraction_n have_v to_o boast_v of_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v usual_a i_o confess_v for_o vile_a man_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beginning_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n to_o out-go_v other_o in_o pride_n and_o elation_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o education_n but_o this_o be_v esteem_v a_o vile_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o potsherd_v of_o the_o earth_n boast_v itself_o against_o another_o but_o when_o believer_n shall_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o vile_a and_o pollute_a estate_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n when_o first_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o it_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o walk_v humble_o in_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o self-abasement_n not_o only_o from_o what_o they_o be_v but_o from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o he_o ordain_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o field_n and_o possession_n a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n or_o a_o syrian_a that_o be_v laban_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v my_o father_n a_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o go_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o for_o bread_n how_o be_v it_o of_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o plenty_n and_o peace_n deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o particular_a god_n wonderful_o bind_v upon_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o defile_a natural_a extraction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v ezek._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o david_n upon_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n take_v in_o all_o humble_v self-abasing_a consideration_n here_o he_o fix_v the_o head_n of_o they_o psal._n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o his_o original_a natural_a defilement_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n influence_v he_o into_o self-abasement_n so_o our_o apostle_n frequent_o call_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n before_o they_o be_v purge_v ephes._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n great_o affect_v and_o great_o humble_v when_o they_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n universal_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a with_o what_o remainder_n of_o it_o do_v still_o abide_v it_o cast_v they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust._n hence_o proceed_v their_o great_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o and_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v unto_o who_o they_o do_v approach_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o express_v what_o low_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v figurative_a expression_n whereby_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o vileness_n by_o nature_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a all_o declaration_n hereof_o in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o some_o who_o seem_v to_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o to_o glory_n that_o they_o do_v not_o whatever_o be_v speak_v to_o express_v as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o deep_a sense_n any_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a defilement_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o it_o their_o shame_n and_o self-abasement_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v repute_v either_o as_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a or_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o for_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hang_v such_o prodigious_a impudence_n in_o proclaim_v a_o sencelesness_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n have_v we_o live_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v what_o lowliness_n become_v then_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o who_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n 2_o that_o initial_a deliverance_n which_o believer_n have_v from_o their_o original_a pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o manifest_v how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o nine_o of_o they_o fail_v therein_o luke_n 17._o 17._o and_o when_o of_o old_a any_o one_o be_v cleanse_v from_o a_o carnal_a defilement_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v enjoin_v he_o to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n and_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n influence_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o grateful_a ascription_n of_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_v to_o jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o say_v they_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o duty_n 1_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o purification_n namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o alone_o have_v effect_v this_o great_a work_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o pollution_n and_o have_v lie_v under_o they_o to_o eternity_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n much_o less_o will_v the_o fictitious_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n cleanse_v any_o from_o they_o how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o prize_n value_n and_o admire_v both_o the_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o and_o because_o this_o valuation_n and_o admiration_n be_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a work_n itself_o also_o of_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o for_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n do_v we_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v by_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n 2_o inward_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o freedom_n from_o that_o shame_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o internal_a joy_n belong_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o we_o be_v gracious_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o every_o grace_n than_o glorify_v god_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o love_n when_o a_o soul_n find_v itself_o real_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o its_o loathsome_a defilement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o discourage_a oppress_a shame_n to_o have_v filial_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 3_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o actual_a praise_n sect._n 15_o again_o we_o have_v declare_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a frame_n and_o spiritual_a constitution_n a_o discrepancy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defilement_n but_o that_o there_o be_v from_o its_o pravity_n and_o disorder_n a_o pollution_n attend_v every_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o or_o external_a in_o sin_n perpetrate_v averse_a to_o holiness_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o and_o sundry_a thing_n believer_n who_o concernment_n alone_o this_o be_v may_v learn_v from_o hence_o also_o as_o 1_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o watch_n against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o secret_a they_o all_o of_o they_o defile_v the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n on_o this_o account_n conviction_n will_v make_v man_n wary_a where_o they_o be_v prevalent_a by_o continual_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v a_o allowable_a motive_n to_o believer_n themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o in_o all_o
positive_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o nor_o absolute_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n yea_o much_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_v we_o consist_v in_o this_o other_o work_n of_o he_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o only_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o this_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o do_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o they_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o they_o sect._n 2_o we_o therefore_o now_o proceed_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v the_o great_a permanent_a positive_a effect_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o whereby_o he_o guide_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o the_o act_n work_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o without_o which_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n which_o we_o shall_v first_o propose_v and_o afterward_o clear_a and_o vindicate_v and_o our_o first_o assertion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a soul_n their_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n principle_n and_o disposition_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n wherein_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o holiness_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o new_a creature_n that_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n herein_o consist_v that_o image_n of_o god_n whereunto_o our_o nature_n be_v repair_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o god_n firm_o and_o steadfast_o adhere_v unto_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a principle_n such_o a_o gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n wrought_v in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o our_o assertion_n and_o description_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o supernatural_a infusion_n or_o communication_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n prepare_v sit_v and_o enable_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o the_o preservation_n cherish_v and_o increase_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o our_o sanctification_n both_o its_o infusion_n and_o preservation_n be_v necessary_o require_v unto_o holiness_n hereby_o be_v the_o tree_n make_v good_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v this_o be_v our_o new_a nature_n which_o arise_v not_o from_o precedent_a action_n of_o holiness_n but_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o all_o habit_n acquire_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o act_n whether_o in_o thing_n moral_a or_o artificial_a be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o call_v but_o a_o readiness_n for_o act_v from_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o this_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n its_o parent_n it_o be_v that_o in_o we_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o or_o the_o same_o in_o all_o believer_n as_o to_o its_o kind_a and_o be_v though_o not_o as_o to_o degree_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v learn_v which_o can_v be_v teach_v we_o but_o by_o god_n only_o as_o he_o teach_v other_o creature_n in_o who_o he_o plant_v a_o natural_a instinct_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o inexpressible_a so_o have_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o before_o conformity_n to_o god_n likeness_n to_o christ_n compliance_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n interest_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n fellowship_n with_o angel_n separation_n from_o darkness_n and_o the_o world_n do_v all_o consist_v herein_o sect._n 3_o second_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o our_o actual_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o concern_v this_o in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fix_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o obedience_n in_o a_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n whereunto_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n will_v i_o say_v as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o rule_n it_o must_v have_v which_o nothing_o else_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a will_n or_o hide_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n deut._n 29._o 29._o much_o less_o be_v our_o own_o imagination_n inclination_n or_o reason_n so_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a which_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o they_o or_o by_o their_o direction_n belong_v thereunto_o col._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v so_o material_o all_o that_o be_v command_v in_o that_o word_n belong_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v so_o hence_o be_v we_o so_o strict_o require_v neither_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o nor_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o chap._n 12._o 32._o josh._n 1._o 7._o prov._n 36._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18._o 2_o it_o be_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v all_o that_o be_v command_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v command_v or_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o chap._n 29._o 19_o psal._n 119._o 9_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o give_v great_a direction_n as_o to_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a command_v the_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o other_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o light_n however_o it_o may_v be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n as_o such_o nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n answer_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n so_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n promise_v that_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v always_o accompany_v one_o another_o the_o one_o to_o quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o to_o guide_v our_o life_n isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o our_o rule_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o as_o it_o require_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o habitual_a rectitude_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o live_n to_o he_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o the_o whole_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o whole_a principle_n of_o holiness_n before_o describe_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n change_v into_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n work_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o growth_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o increase_n in_o conformity_n to_o that_o word_n 2._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o actual_a frames_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n all_o the_o volition_n of_o the_o will_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o word_n which_o require_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o strength_n hereby_o be_v their_o regularity_n or_o irregularity_n to_o be_v try_v all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o consist_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n 3._o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o
to_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o expiate_v their_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_o other_o innumerable_a pretend_a duty_n may_v be_v judge_v condemn_v explode_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o deter_v man_n from_o obedience_n 2_o that_o wherever_o there_o be_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o that_o be_v adult_n there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n godliness_n and_o holiness_n for_o the_o main_a work_n and_o end_v of_o this_o principle_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o which_o we_o press_v for_o be_v the_o great_a direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v so_o also_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o vile_a and_o sordid_a hypocrisy_n than_o for_o any_o to_o pretend_v unto_o inward_a habitual_a sanctification_n while_o their_o life_n be_v barren_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n wherever_o this_o root_n be_v there_o it_o will_v assure_o bear_v fruit._n second_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o hence_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n propose_v and_o steer_v such_o various_a course_n with_o respect_n unto_o holiness_n all_o man_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n be_v agree_v in_o word_n at_o least_o that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ._n to_o deny_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o open_o to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o some_o take_v one_o false_a way_n some_o another_o and_o some_o actual_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o concern_v that_o be_v more_o frequent_o insist_v on_o than_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o spiritual_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n hence_o some_o will_v have_v moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v holiness_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v see_v more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o from_o they_o but_o real_a moral_a virtue_n will_v hardly_o be_v abase_v into_o a_o opposition_n unto_o grace_n the_o pretence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o easy_o and_o be_v so_o every_o day_n some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n place_n all_o holiness_n in_o superstitious_a devotion_n in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o man_n and_o not_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o multiplication_n of_o they_o nor_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o some_o in_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o such_o soul-deceiving_a imagination_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o only_a true_a real_a principle_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v for_o what_o the_o world_n know_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o always_o hate_v and_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o clear_o or_o in_o its_o own_o light_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o false_a light_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n wherein_o they_o discern_v and_o judge_v it_o they_o esteem_v it_o foolishness_n or_o fancy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a and_o fanatical_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o than_o that_o internal_a habitual_a holiness_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o and_o hence_o be_v they_o lead_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o here_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n secret_o takeâ—_n place_n and_o influence_v their_o mind_n this_o universal_a change_n of_o theâ—â—oul_n in_o all_o its_o principle_n of_o operation_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o vicious_a habit_n be_v that_o which_o man_n fear_v and_o abhor_v this_o make_v they_o take_v up_o with_o morality_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n any_o thing_n that_o will_v pacify_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o please_v themselves_o or_o other_o with_o a_o reputation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_o incumbent_a on_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n unto_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o above_o all_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o wherein_o a_o mistake_n will_v be_v pernicious_a three_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o holy_a than_o most_o person_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o may_v learn_v eminent_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o work_n this_o of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o how_o emphatical_o do_v our_o apostle_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o even_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n declare_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o much_o more_o to_o add_v in_o our_o account_n of_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v how_o great_a how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o it_o do_v not_o become_v divine_a and_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o engage_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o such_o glorious_a cause_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o ordinary_a or_o common_a effect_n it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o as_o of_o great_a importance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o of_o a_o eminent_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o little_a entrance_n which_o we_o have_v make_v into_o a_o enquity_n after_o its_o nature_n manifest_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o few_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o righteousness_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o if_o we_o find_v not_o this_o great_a work_n at_o least_o begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v what_o trifle_v there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n among_o man_n none_o indeed_o be_v content_v to_o be_v without_o a_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v it_o in_o its_o power_n four_o have_v we_o receive_v this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v among_o many_o other_o three_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a as_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v entrust_v with_o we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o cherish_v and_o improve_v if_o we_o willing_o or_o through_o our_o neglect_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v wound_v by_o temptation_n weaken_v by_o corruption_n or_o not_o exercise_v in_o all_o know_a duty_n of_o obedience_n our_o gild_n be_v great_a and_o our_o trouble_n will_v not_o be_v small_a and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v equal_o incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o evidence_n and_o manifest_v it_o by_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n charity_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v hereby_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o he_o endue_v our_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o without_o these_o visible_a fruit_n we_o expose_v our_o entire_a profession_n of_o holiness_n to_o reproach_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o require_v that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v sect._n
such_o abundant_a testimony_n unto_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o so_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o double_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o abide_a unction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o only_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o improvement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n heb._n 5._o ult_n sect._n 33_o 2_o this_o power_n in_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v spiritual_a thing_n believer_n have_v freewill_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o its_o operation_n whatever_o their_o object_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o have_v much_o better_o be_v without_o it_o have_v it_o indeed_o we_o can_v for_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o include_v a_o rejection_n of_o all_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n make_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v with_o will_v such_o a_o flexibility_n of_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v about_o freewill_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o convert_v sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n whatever_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v nor_o desire_n nor_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a perverse_a unclean_a that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o open_a unto_o ready_a for_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a it_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n not_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o flexibility_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o like_v love_n choose_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v now_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enlarge_v by_o light_n and_o love_n will_v and_o choose_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o freedom_n the_o truth_n that_o make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o v_o 36._o and_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v and_o this_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a sect._n 34_o the_o difference_n therefore_o about_o freewill_n be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n indifferent_o to_o determine_v himself_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n to_o this_o or_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o independent_o on_o the_o will_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposal_n of_o all_o future_a event_n this_o indeed_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prescience_n authority_n decree_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v certain_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o freedom_n power_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o freedom_n from_o any_o determination_n only_o with_o a_o power_n equal_o ready_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o will_n shall_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o choose_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v before_o detain_v this_o last_o be_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o liberty_n this_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liberty_n whereby_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v secure_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o that_o understand_v himself_o will_v change_v this_o real_a useful_a gracious_a freewill_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o free_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fictitious_a imaginary_a freedom_n yea_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a of_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a power_n unto_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o will_n be_v free_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o regard_v and_o which_o by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o no_o other_o sect._n 35_o 3_o the_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o engage_v unto_o god_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o discourse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n do_v work_v effect_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n reside_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a as_o their_o especial_a nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o permanent_a and_o prevalent_a habit_n which_o he_o cherish_v preserve_v increase_v
have_v neither_o the_o root_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o fruit_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o resemble_v it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o such_o multitude_n of_o rational_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n shall_v so_o vain_o and_o woeful_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v be_v to_o have_v that_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n now_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o what_o will_v absolute_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o such_o person_n namely_o their_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n thereby_o which_o they_o be_v regardless_o of_o all_o that_o they_o project_n and_o design_n be_v as_o far_o beneath_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o which_o they_o think_v hereby_o to_o obtain_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v beneath_o the_o heaven_n all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v never_o be_v either_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o or_o a_o holiness_n in_o they_o but_o this_o deceit_n be_v frequent_o rebuke_v god_n only_o by_o his_o grace_n can_v remove_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n sect._n 41_o 2_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o gift_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a with_o a_o plausible_a profession_n thereon_o these_o thing_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o many_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o they_o gift_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o therefore_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o be_v also_o frequent_o useful_a in_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o they_o put_v man_n on_o such_o duty_n as_o have_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o alone_o may_v man_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a communication_n among_o they_o with_o who_o they_o do_v converse_v and_o as_o circumstance_n may_v be_v order_v they_o put_v sundry_a person_n on_o a_o frequent_a performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o eminency_n in_o profession_n but_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o holiness_n nor_o be_v the_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o alone_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n accept_v of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o holiness_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o only_o consistent_a with_o holiness_n but_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o exceed_a promoter_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n that_o be_v real_o gracious_a but_o they_o may_v be_v alone_o without_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o be_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v let_v they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o true_a holiness_n as_o before_o explain_v and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v how_o short_a they_o come_v thereof_o for_o as_o their_o subject_n where_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o not_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n any_o further_o but_o as_o they_o be_v influence_v or_o restrain_v by_o light_n so_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v nor_o change_v the_o mind_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o transform_v it_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o general_a inclination_n unto_o all_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o a_o readiness_n for_o that_o duty_n which_o their_o exercise_n do_v peculiar_o consist_v in_o wherefore_o they_o answer_v no_o one_o property_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v not_o seldom_o see_v discovery_n make_v thereof_o sect._n 42_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n when_o it_o be_v alone_o maintain_v any_o pretence_n hereunto_o we_o have_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a differ_v only_o in_o degree_n but_o some_o as_o though_o this_o ground_n be_v already_o gain_v and_o need_v no_o more_o contend_v about_o do_v add_v without_o any_o consideration_n of_o these_o petty_a distinction_n of_o common_a and_o save_v grace_n that_o morality_n be_v grace_n and_o grace_n be_v morality_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a holy_a man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n holiness_n and_o philosophical_a morality_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v and_o this_o be_v further_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o habit_n or_o gracious_a principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o whether_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a connate_a or_o acquire_v as_o also_o from_o all_o that_o common_a grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o whereof_o any_o person_n not_o real_o sanctify_v may_v be_v make_v partaker_n sect._n 43_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o spiritual_a habit_n its_o nature_n and_o property_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v also_o other_o respect_n give_v further_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n i_o shall_v call_v over_o the_o most_o important_a of_o they_o after_o some_o few_o thing_n have_v be_v premise_v as_o 1._o a_o habit_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v qualify_v the_o subject_a wherein_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v denominate_v from_o it_o and_o make_v the_o action_n proceed_v from_o it_o to_o be_v suit_v unto_o it_o or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n which_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o good_a or_o virtuous_a and_o his_o action_n good_a now_o all_o moral_a habit_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o will._n intellectual_a habit_n be_v not_o immediate_o affective_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o will_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o these_o habit_n do_v incline_v dispose_n and_o enable_v the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o so_o all_o external_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o the_o act_n itself_o or_o the_o work_n do_v and_o second_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v respect_v by_o the_o habit_n itself_o though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o acts._n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a and_o natural_a that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o will_n every_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a end_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o our_o obedience_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o we_o do_v and_o 2_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o if_o any_o habit_n therefore_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a from_o whence_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o act_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o let_v we_o then_o take_v all_o the_o habit_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o however_o they_o may_v incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o will_n unto_o such_o act_n of_o virtue_n as_o material_o be_v duty_n of_o obedience_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o moral_a habit_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o will_n unto_o duty_n of_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o end_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o sect._n 44_o 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o give_v all_o our_o duty_n their_o special_a nature_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o the_o next_o and_o 2_o the_o ultimate_a or_o it_o be_v particular_a or_o universal_a and_o these_o may_v be_v different_a in_o the_o same_o action_n as_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a his_o next_o particular_a end_n
of_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v we_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n the_o same_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v communicate_v by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n no_o more_o communicate_v holiness_n unto_o any_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v there_o be_v joh._n 3._o 3_o for_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o holiness_n from_o his_o first_o nativity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o for_o grace_n may_v be_v propagate_v unto_o they_o by_o those_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n that_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o what_o we_o have_v thereby_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o by_o natural_a propagation_n sect._n 65_o 3_o god_n communicate_v nothing_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 1._o 18._o in_o the_o old_a creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o or_o any_o create_a being_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n their_o wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o act_v in_o he_o and_o the_o supportation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v his_o immediate_a work_n also_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n therein_o be_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n which_o be_v by_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o immediate_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o none_o have_v any_o share_n therein_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n dispose_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o which_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rule_n as_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o administer_v any_o grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o any_o but_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n sect._n 66_o 4_o god_n do_v work_v real_a effectual_a sanctify_a grace_n spiritual_a strength_n and_o holiness_n in_o believer_n yea_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o do_v real_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v both_o concern_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n as_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v here_o again_o insist_v on_o wherefore_o all_o this_o grace_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a assertion_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o second_o whatever_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o their_o union_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o unto_o they_o to_o who_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v sufficient_a now_o the_o end_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v and_o consequent_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v so_o send_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o unto_o other_o joh._n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v two_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o do_v effect_n 1._o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o 2._o to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v we_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o a_o light_n within_o we_o as_o some_o think_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o other_o with_o a_o equal_a folly_n seem_v to_o imagine_v it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o because_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o implant_v into_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v whether_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v the_o enquiry_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o impudence_n of_o some_o can_v render_v seasonable_a or_o tolerable_a see_v former_o no_o christian_a ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o so_o now_o who_o do_v disbelieve_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a that_o we_o receive_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v he_o call_v so_o frequent_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v send_v bestow_v or_o communicate_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shed_v he_o forth_o act_n 2._o 33._o sect._n 7_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a before_o we_o so_o receive_v he_o wherein_o our_o union_n do_v consist_v for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o unite_v ungodly_a and_o impure_a sinner_n unto_o himself_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o he_o imaginable_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v holy_a obedient_a and_o like_v unto_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o before_o we_o receive_v his_o spirit_n if_o thereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o an._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a and_o like_a to_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o none_o else_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v in_o any_o man_n of_o holiness_n
and_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o man_n among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o frequent_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o do_v so_o in_o general_a as_o to_o all_o gracious_a act_n whatever_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o it_o propose_v every_o grace_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n distinct_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o we_o it_o positive_o indeed_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o we_o but_o as_o plain_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o or_o from_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o some_o man_n speak_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v utter_o to_o another_o purpose_n the_o freedom_n liberty_n power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o light_n guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n reason_n and_o from_o all_o our_o own_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o discourse_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v air b_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v all_o for_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o christ_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o these_o be_v all_o for_o our_o will_n not_o grace_n but_o our_o will_n do_v all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n than_o that_o he_o create_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n preserve_v it_o act_n it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o all_o our_o duty_n in_o we_o but_o evasion_n must_v be_v find_v out_o strange_a force_v uncouth_a sense_n be_v put_v upon_o plain_a frequent_o repeat_v expression_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o will_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n distinction_n be_v coin_a evasion_n invent_v and_o such_o a_o explanation_n be_v give_v of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a yea_o it_o be_v almost_o grow_v if_o not_o criminal_a yet_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o any_o shall_v assign_v those_o work_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o lessen_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o sin_n to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o maintain_v the_o freedom_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o will_n in_o and_o unto_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a to_o resolve_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n into_o their_o natural_a good_a disposition_n inclination_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o render_v holiness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o probity_n of_o life_n or_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n upon_o rational_a motive_n and_o consideration_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v now_o almost_o weary_v with_o the_o repetition_n of_o scarce_o a_o person_n that_o have_v confidence_n to_o commence_v for_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o immediate_o he_o furnish_v himself_o with_o some_o new_a tinkle_a ornament_n for_o these_o old_a pelagian_a figment_n but_o whoever_o shall_v take_v a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o design_n and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o man_n exalt_v their_o own_o will_n and_o ability_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 16_o 2_o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v a_o further_a discovery_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n of_o charity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v suppose_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o adjunct_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o some_o property_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o kind_n nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n what_o they_o so_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o end_n but_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a mistake_n herein_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n whether_o internal_a only_a in_o faith_n love_n or_o delight_n or_o whether_o they_o go_v out_o unto_o external_a duty_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n differ_v in_o their_o kind_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o from_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o wrought_v or_o effect_v in_o we_o for_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o in_o any_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n excite_v by_o conviction_n as_o direct_v and_o enforce_v by_o reason_n and_o exhortation_n or_o assist_v by_o common_a aid_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o substance_n or_o be_v but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v be_v supernatural_a as_o be_v not_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n but_o a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a supernatural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o god_n accept_v and_o reward_n duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o regard_v not_o those_o which_o for_o the_o outward_a matter_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o unto_o abel_n and_o his_o offer_n he_o have_v respect_n but_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v they_o only_o though_o that_o also_o have_v a_o influence_n thereinto_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n themselves_o also_o he_o never_o accept_v and_o reject_v duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a absolute_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v perform_v they_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a those_o which_o he_o accept_v be_v supernatural_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o whereon_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o reject_v whatever_o appearance_n it_o may_v have_v of_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a command_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v supernatural_o gracious_a and_o so_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o what_o he_o do_v accept_v chap._n viii_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o frequent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o a_o duty_n 3_o what_o the_o name_n signify_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 4_o as_o also_o that_o of_o crucify_a sin_n 5_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n explain_v 6_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o its_o principle_n operation_n and_o effect_n the_o object_n of_o mortification_n 7_o contrariety_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 8_o mortification_n a_o partaking_a with_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o grace_n against_o sin_n 9_o how_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o why_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 10_o direction_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n 13_o nature_n of_o it_o unknown_a to_o many_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
some_o indeed_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o discern_v the_o inward_a secret_a act_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n its_o deceit_n and_o restlessness_n its_o mix_v its_o self_n one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o defilement_n and_o gild_n wherewith_o these_o thing_n be_v accompany_v who_o judge_n that_o god_n scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o outward_a action_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o of_o they_o neither_o so_o as_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v very_o foul_a indeed_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o pass_v by_o and_o excuse_v who_o judge_v this_o duty_n superfluous_a despise_v both_o the_o confession_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o grace_n and_o power_n from_o above_o against_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o sensible_a of_o its_o power_n and_o gild_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o apply_v themselves_o continual_o unto_o its_o destruction_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o inclination_n and_o operation_n wherein_o it_o various_o exert_v its_o power_n in_o all_o particular_a instance_n we_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o this_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o do_v in_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o call_v in_o our_o conversation_n with_o other_o in_o our_o retirement_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o spirit_n in_o our_o straits_n in_o our_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o enjoyment_n in_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a unto_o any_o occasion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o it_o this_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o war_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o every_o mistake_n every_o neglect_n be_v perilous_a sect._n 12_o and_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o this_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n which_o refer_v unto_o the_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o actual_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n internal_a or_o external_a also_o in_o whosoever_o the_o old_a man_n be_v not_o crucify_v with_o christ_n let_v he_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wrought_v unto_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o therein_o whatever_o else_o he_o may_v do_v or_o attain_v however_o he_o may_v in_o any_o thing_n in_o many_o thing_n change_v his_o course_n and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o serve_v sin_n and_o not_o god_n our_o great_a design_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n give_v we_o many_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a service_n that_o a_o rational_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v have_v the_o most_o doleful_a end_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o means_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v this_o end_n namely_o that_o although_o sin_n will_v abide_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v it_o which_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o its_o danger_n this_o be_v that_o mortification_n of_o it_o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o own_o give_v over_o to_o press_v its_o dominion_n upon_o we_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n with_o it_o or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o be_v always_o kill_v or_o destroy_v of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n sect._n 13_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v or_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v man_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o easy_a task_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o ordinary_a attendance_n but_o do_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o nothing_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o duty_n of_o oppose_a sin_n and_o weaken_v its_o power_n by_o mortification_n kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v there_o not_o somewhat_o peculiar_a herein_o beyond_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n certain_o there_o be_v intimate_v a_o great_a contest_v of_o sin_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o life_n every_o thing_n will_v do_v its_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v its_o life_n and_o be_v so_o will_v sin_n do_v also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o constant_o pursue_v with_o diligence_n and_o holy_a violence_n it_o will_v escape_v our_o assault_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o kill_v sin_n with_o few_o easy_a or_o gentle_a stroke_n he_o who_o have_v once_o smite_v a_o serpent_n if_o he_o follow_v not_o on_o his_o blow_n until_o it_o be_v slay_v may_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o will_v he_o who_o undertake_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n and_o pursue_v it_o not_o constant_o to_o death_n sin_n will_v after_o a_o while_n revive_v and_o the_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n if_o we_o suppose_v this_o work_n will_v admit_v of_o any_o remisseness_n or_o intermission_n again_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o possess_v of_o our_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v kill_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o trouble_v hence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o pluck_n out_o of_o right_a eye_n lust_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o be_v mortify_v without_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n shall_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o manifest_v how_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o suppose_v this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o may_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o negligent_a careless_a course_n and_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o danger_n in_o this_o warfare_n no_o watchfulness_n no_o diligence_n require_v of_o we_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o kill_v a_o enemy_n who_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o force_n and_o fraud_n wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o this_o duty_n with_o that_o care_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a contention_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sect._n 14_o and_o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o less_o fatal_a mistake_v where_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o some_o particular_a lust_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v this_o be_v the_o way_n with_o many_o they_o will_v make_v head_n against_o some_o sin_n which_o on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o they_o find_v themselves_o most_o concern_v in_o but_o if_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o course_n they_o shall_v find_v with_o how_o little_a success_n they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o continual_o groan_v under_o the_o power_n of_o its_o victory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o mistake_v their_o business_n contest_v against_o particular_a sin_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o light_n and_o conviction_n mortification_n with_o a_o design_n for_o holiness_n respect_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o root_n and_o all_o its_o branch_n the_o first_o will_v miscarry_v and_o the_o latter_a will_v be_v successful_a and_o herein_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o mortification_n which_o man_n be_v put_v upon_o by_o conviction_n from_o the_o law_n which_o always_o prove_v fruitless_a and_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o respect_n only_o particular_a sin_n as_o the_o gild_n of_o they_o reflect_v upon_o conscience_n the_o latter_a the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o sect._n 15_o three_o that_o which_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n in_o we_o so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o strength_n whereby_o it_o be_v perform_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o assert_v rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v
sin_n who_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v not_o that_o inward_a conflict_n which_o other_o complain_v of_o nor_o those_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n yea_o they_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n relieve_v themselves_o by_o they_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o occasion_v their_o trouble_n sect._n 9_o ans._n 1_o for_o that_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o sanctify_v it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o have_v a_o consistency_n from_o the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o opposition_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a such_o a_o peace_n and_o order_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unsanctified_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o for_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a all_o work_v one_o way_n and_o all_o its_o trouble_a stream_n have_v the_o same_o course_n but_o yet_o they_o continual_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v only_o that_o peace_n in_o such_o mind_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v that_o be_v satan_n keep_v his_o good_n in_o until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o bind_v he_o and_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o order_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o wherein_o his_o mind_n in_o all_o its_o faculty_n act_n uniform_o against_o god_n or_o for_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n he_o may_v find_v as_o much_o in_o hell_n when_o he_o come_v there_o sect._n 10_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o confusion_n and_o a_o rebellion_n where_o a_o confusion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n all_o rule_n or_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n and_o evil._n but_o where_o the_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n that_o may_v give_v some_o part_n and_o place_n disturbance_n and_o damage_n but_o yet_o the_o whole_a state_n be_v not_o disorder_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n there_o may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n grace_n keep_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n firm_a and_o stable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o assurance_n unto_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o person_n though_o lust_n and_o corruption_n will_v be_v rebel_a and_o war_a against_o it_o the_o divine_a order_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o grace_n subordinate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o overthrow_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o prevalent_a but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unsanctified_a person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n sin_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o they_o and_o however_o man_n may_v be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o perfect_a disorder_n because_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a opposition_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o tyranny_n that_o overthrow_v all_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o order_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n sect._n 11_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v that_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o conflict_n as_o that_o its_o peace_n be_v not_o ordinary_o disturb_v and_o be_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o it_o such_o a_o person_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n know_v its_o design_n with_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o against_o its_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o contest_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a hardship_n that_o sin_n can_v reduce_v a_o believer_n unto_o do_v but_o put_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o duty_n wherein_o he_o receive_v great_a spiritual_a satisfaction_n such_o be_v repentance_n humiliation_n godly_a sorrow_n self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n with_o fervent_a outcry_n for_o deliverance_n now_o although_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o dolorous_a prevail_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v so_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o find_v secret_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o all_o but_o the_o trouble_v other_o meet_v withal_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o severe_a reflection_n of_o their_o conscience_n only_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o certain_a presage_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a misery_n sect._n 12_o 4_o a_o sanctify_a person_n be_v secure_v of_o success_n in_o this_o conflict_n which_o keep_v bless_v peace_n and_o order_n in_o his_o soul_n during_o its_o continuance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a success_n against_o the_o rebellious_a act_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 1_o in_o particular_a instance_n 2_o in_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o in_o both_o these_o have_v we_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o success_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o suppose_v the_o contest_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a lust_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o powerful_a temptation_n we_o have_v sufficient_a and_o bless_a assurance_n that_o abide_n in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n assign_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o assistance_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o fail_v of_o actual_a success_n as_o that_o lust_n shall_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o finish_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v want_v unto_o ourselves_o negligent_a in_o our_o know_a duty_n and_o principal_a concern_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o cast_v into_o disorder_n and_o foil_v by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o general_a success_n in_o the_o whole_a cause_n namely_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o utter_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o nor_o absolute_o or_o final_o ruin_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v its_o end_n and_o tendency_n we_o have_v the_o covenant_n faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o our_o security_n rom._n 6._o 12._o wherefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o order_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o soul_n sect._n 13_o second_o but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o many_o professor_n who_o pretend_v high_o unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o peevish_a froward_a morose_n unquiet_a in_o their_o mind_n among_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o much_o outward_a vanity_n and_o disorder_n which_o you_o make_v token_n of_o the_o internal_a confusion_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o they_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o advantage_n pretend_v that_o shall_v render_v holiness_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o we_o ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o and_o they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v 1_o that_o many_o it_o may_v be_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a who_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o though_o i_o will_v judge_v no_o man_n in_o particular_a yet_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v this_o judgement_n on_o any_o man_n that_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n than_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n grace_n do_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2_o many_o who_o be_v real_o holy_a may_v have_v the_o double_a disadvantage_n first_o to_o be_v under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o will_v frequent_o draw_v out_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o then_o to_o have_v they_o greatn_v and_o heighten_v
of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o death_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 5_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 243_o 13_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 492_o 33_o spiritual_a death_n twofold_n 239_o 2_o decay_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o 353_o deceit_n practical_a about_o holiness_n 420_o dedication_n unto_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v sanctification_n 324_o 7_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o search_v by_o the_o spirit_n 56_o 19_o defilement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 374_o 4_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n fancy_v by_o the_o jew_n reject_v 105_o 11_o degree_n in_o holiness_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n whereon_o they_o do_v depend_v 167_o 10_o deliverance_n mean_n of_o conviction_n 294_o 13_o delight_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 27_o delight_n in_o sinner_n as_o sin_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n 397_o 398_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n 37_o 11_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n depart_v from_o men._n 91_o 19_o natural_a depravation_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n 279_o 48_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o remove_v 282_o 52_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 209_o 13_o description_n of_o sanctification_n 338_o 2_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o some_o deride_v 92_o 19_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 330_o 13_o design_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 503_o 11_o desire_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v 512_o 21_o despiser_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o 538_o 11_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n our_o great_a duty_n 405_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o free_a principle_n by_o grace_n prove_v 284_o 55_o diabolical_a pride_n in_o scoff_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o sinner_n 405_o difference_n between_o receive_v doctrine_n notional_o and_o thing_n real_o 219_o 28_o difference_n about_o freewill_n state_v and_o debate_v 434_o 34_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o a_o life_n of_o moral_a virtue_n 408_o 17._o &_o 414_o 6_o difference_n in_o religion_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o 461_o 81_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 241_o 9_o difference_n about_o regeneration_n none_o in_o it_o 178_o 12_o different_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 38_o 12_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n 340_o 4_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n 401_o 13_o difficulty_n in_o duty_n from_o sundry_a cause_n 438_o 39_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n 480_o 13_o dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o diligence_n require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 354_o discern_v of_o spirit_n a_o extraordinary_a gift_n at_o the_o first_o 18_o 22_o discovery_n of_o grace_n of_o holiness_n spring_v from_o election_n 443_o 46_o discovery_n of_o a_o false_a foundation_n of_o duty_n 364_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o consign_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o general_n declare_v 79_o 80_o 1_o 2_o 3._o take_v away_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v ruin_v 157_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n 423_o 16_o no_o disposition_n unto_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 250_o 29_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n express_v by_o fear_n love_n and_o delight_n 427_o 17_o deprave_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 215_o 20_o disposition_n unto_o regeneration_n of_o what_o sort_n 191_o 1_o natural_a disposition_n of_o some_o more_o sedate_n than_o of_o other_o 568_o 4_o disquisition_n after_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o success_n 230_o 48_o distinct_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 45_o 4_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o distress_n upon_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 302_o 27_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 5_o distribution_n of_o grace_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n 255_o 6_o disturbance_n on_o divine_a revelation_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 103_o 9_o diversity_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o 7_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n but_o in_o christ._n 229_o 36_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n speak_v of_o 93_o 20_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o life_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n 33_o 8_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n despise_v by_o many_o 45_o 4_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n various_o describe_v 196_o 10_o doctrine_n of_o some_o man_n about_o regeneration_n 261_o 19_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v considerable_a therein_o 558_o 10_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o efficacy_n 26_o 31_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 223_o 36_o the_o dove_n under_o which_o shape_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 52_o 53_o 15_o 16_o dream_n a_o mean_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 107_o 13_o christ_n how_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n 142_o duty_n not_o the_o measure_n of_o power_n 379_o thing_n wrought_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n prescribe_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n 379_o no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o holy_a heart_n be_v incline_v unto_o it_o 425_o 19_o duty_n and_o end_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n 441_o 43_o duty_n of_o person_n entrust_v with_o spiritual_a privilege_n 7_o 1_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n to_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o duty_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o gospel_n superstitious_a not_o the_o foundation_n 235_o 58_o duty_n of_o unbeliever_n how_o sin_n 248_o 25_o good_a duty_n how_o vitiate_v yet_o accept_v 248_o 26_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o accept_v and_o reject_v with_o respect_n unto_o divers_a person_n ibid._n duty_n not_o accept_v on_o the_o account_n of_o person_n 249_o 26_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n on_o what_o ground_n to_o be_v press_v on_o man_n 249_o 28_o good_a duty_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n how_o to_o be_v esteem_v 250_o 251_o 30_o duty_n of_o themselves_o will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 362_o duty_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n to_o be_v encourage_v 420_o special_a duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 422_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_n distinguish_v 463_o 2_o duty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n differ_v in_o their_o substance_n 471_o 16_o duty_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o the_o mortication_n of_o sin_n 487_o 23_o duty_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v 489_o 27_o duty_n of_o holiness_n more_o clear_o reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o way_n 557_o 9_o how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 484_o 20_o e._n earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n what_o it_o contain_v 72_o 8_o education_n and_o conviction_n in_o some_o measure_n compose_v nature_n disorder_n 568_o 6_o effect_n of_o conviction_n where_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o soul_n 199_o 15_o effect_n of_o natural_a vanity_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v 214_o 19_o effect_n of_o conviction_n 301_o 26_o effect_n of_o the_o priestly_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 555_o 3_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a 198_o 14_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o own_o earnest_a endeavour_n consistent_a 345_o 7_o efficacy_n give_v to_o all_o ordinance_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 23_o 26_o no_o efficacy_n in_o second_o cause_n independent_o on_o the_o first_o 77_o 15_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o arise_v 401_o 13_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n
114_o 20_o matter_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 3_o mean_n assign_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o fall_v man._n 8_o 9_o due_a mean_n to_o be_v sue_v in_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 151_o 14_o false_a mean_n reject_v ibid._n mean_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 10_o use_v of_o mean_n towards_o person_n unregenerate_a 244_o 16_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 21_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v by_o measure_n to_o christ._n 140_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o procure_v cause_n of_o holiness_n 444_o 49_o christ_n a_o mediator_n in_o what_o sense_n 451_o 62_o mediation_n of_o christ_n confine_v unto_o his_o office_n 554_o 2_o merit_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n 332_o 13_o merit_n destractive_a unto_o holiness_n 505_o 14_o metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v feign_a in_o the_o scripture_n 57_o 21_o metaphor_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o meteor_n when_o create_v 72_o 8_o method_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n 189_o 26_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o declare_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o 235_o 58_o method_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v believe_v 523_o 9_o the_o mind_n deprave_v in_o thing_n natural_a and_o moral_a 209_o 12_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o corrupt_v 211_o 15_o the_o mind_n affect_v with_o darkness_n 236_o 60_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o mind_n as_o the_o conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o deprave_v 181_o 51_o mind_n to_o be_v renew_v 367_o woeful_a disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o natural_a condition_n 567_o 2_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a what_o it_o be_v 424_o 18_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v the_o gospel_n effectual_a 11_o 11_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o he_o be_v minister_v 85_o 9_o minister_n how_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 62_o 26_o minister_n duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 188_o 26_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 122_o 3_o ministry_n of_o angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o dead_a 147_o 10_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n its_o use_n in_o conversion_n 257_o 9_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o miracle_n effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 114_o 21_o no_o mere_a man_n the_o real_a subject_n of_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n 115_o 21_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 141_o 6_o misery_n of_o defile_v sinner_n 394_o 10_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n not_o renew_v by_o grace_n 566_o 1_o moral_a condition_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n 75_o 11_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 41_o moral_a virtue_n its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n 325_o 326_o 8_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o moral_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 416_o 8_o moral_n what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o 460_o 79_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 490_o 29_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o morality_n improve_v by_o grace_n no_o way_n hinder_v 181_o 17_o morality_n or_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a duty_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v sin_n what_o it_o signify_v 474_o 3_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o explain_v 473_o 1_o mortification_n a_o always_o present_a duty_n 475_o 5_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o moses_n the_o first_o who_o commit_v divine_a revelation_n to_o writing_n 113_o 19_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o motive_n unto_o religious_a worship_n take_v from_o what_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o 44_o 2_o motive_n unto_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 391_o 8_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o great_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 449_o 58_o principal_a motive_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v 489_o 19_o move_a on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 72_o 8_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o mystery_n of_o holiness_n 326_o 9_o mystery_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 399_o mystical_a body_n prepare_v for_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321_o 1_o n._n the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v 28_o 2_o the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 34_o 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n denote_v his_o be_v and_o authority_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 50_o 12_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 43_o 2_o nature_n of_o prophecy_n of_o old_a 100_o 5_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n derive_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n reason_n thereof_o 136_o 1_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n act_v not_o as_o his_o soul_n 137_o 2_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v what_o 198_o 13_o our_o whole_a nature_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o nature_n of_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o natural_a reason_n 326_o 9_o nature_n of_o merit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 332_o 13_o nature_n lapse_v and_o deprave_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v itself_o 335_o 14_o nature_n of_o decay_n in_o holiness_n 353_o nature_n create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 365_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o true_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 434_o 34_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o only_a infinite_a fountain_n of_o holiness_n 451_o 63_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o original_a reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o 499_o 3_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o reveal_v in_o christ._n 502_o 7_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o he_o be_v 217_o 24_o natural_a impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 225_o 40_o necessity_n of_o change_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 353_o 3_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o 498_o 1_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o god_n readiness_n to_o pardon_v sin_n 518_o 33_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n arise_v from_o god_n command_n 533_o 2._o &_o 553_o 37_o neglect_v of_o know_a duty_n ruinous_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 250_o 10_o new_a act_n of_o especial_a grace_n require_v unto_o every_o particular_a duty_n 430_o 28_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 95_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v 121_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n dictinct_o 126_o 9_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 367_o new_a nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 411_o 2_o nine_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6_o 7_o 7_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o dream_n the_o same_o 107_o 13_o nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n without_o aid_n from_o christ._n 466_o 8_o nourish_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 9_o o._n obedience_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o oblation_n 144_o obedience_n without_o merit_n foolishness_n to_o carnal_a reason_n 334_o 13_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o servile_a 541_o 15_o object_n of_o christ_n priestly_a act_n god_n himself_o 555_o 3_o object_n of_o the_o life_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n different_a 242_o 10_o object_n of_o create_a act_n not_o in_o potentia_fw-la before_o their_o existence_n 273_o 37_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n answer_v 349_o 350_o etc._n etc._n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n remove_v 522_o 523_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o oblation_n of_o christ_n
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
51_o 14_o religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 333_o 13_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n 399_o effect_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n 429_o 26_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 282_o 53_o renovation_n of_o the_o will_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 284_o 55_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a purification_n 383_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o the_o foundation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n 509_o 18_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o only_a cure_n of_o the_o vanity_n disorder_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o soul_n 568_o 7_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 366_o representation_n of_o new_a object_n unto_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 495_o 38_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o conversion_n take_v away_o by_o grace_n 275_o 41_o residence_n of_o adverse_a principle_n in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 477_o 8_o resignation_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o divine_a will_n necessary_a 527_o 17_o how_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v 165_o 8_o respect_n unto_o god_n command_v wherein_o it_o consist_v 337_o 14_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 554_o 1_o rest_a of_o the_o spirit_n on_o any_o 90_o 18_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n assign_v distinct_o unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 147_o 11_o nothing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ._n 160_o divine_a revelation_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o religion_n 44_o 3_o revelation_n both_o material_o and_o formal_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n 412_o 3_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n 556_o 6_o reward_n and_o punishment_n enforcement_n of_o obedience_n 539_o 13_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o unto_o justification_n not_o require_v 332_o 13_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n not_o the_o end_n of_o gospel_n command_v 537_o 9_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o rule_n of_o duty_n beside_o the_o gospel_n imperfect_a 560_o 14_o s._n first_o sacerdotal_a act_n of_o christ._n 143_o 9_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 386_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o use_n ib._n how_o the_o lord_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n 143_o 9_o sanctify_a person_n mistake_v in_o the_o world_n 188_o affection_n how_o deprave_v how_o sanctify_v 285_o 56_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb._n 137_o 1_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 322_o 3_o sanctification_n found_v in_o atonement_n 323_o 3_o sanctification_n describe_v 323_o 324_o 5_o sanctification_n twofold_n 324_o 7_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n inseparable_a from_o the_o doctrine_n truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o sanctification_n of_o believer_n a_o mysterious_a work_n 326_o 9_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n promise_v 335_o 14_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n how_o they_o differ_v 339_o 4_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 339_o 340_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n sanctification_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o progress_n 358_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o sanctification_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o justification_n 505_o 14_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 502_o 8_o saul_n how_o he_o prophesy_v 112_o 18_o scripture_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o against_o cavil_v objection_n 523_o 8_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o 152_o 15_o seer_n whence_o prophet_n be_v so_o call_v 102_o 8_o selfish_a man_n unlike_a to_o god_n 516_o 29_o seminal_a prolisick_n virtue_n communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o creation_n 73_o 9_o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o 84_o 8_o servile_a fear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 404_o shame_n inseparable_a from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n 375_o cast_v off_o shame_v the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 377_o 5_o show_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 165_o 6_o sign_n and_o wonder_n no_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o true_a prophet_n 18_o 22_o miraculous_a work_n call_v sign_n and_o why_o 115_o 21_o no_o outward_a sign_n can_v have_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n 180_o 16_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o great_a signification_n depend_v on_o a_o single_a letter_n 114_o 20_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o remediless_a 12_o 14_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o sin_n compare_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v 372_o 3_o sin_n fill_v all_o sinner_n not_o obdurate_a with_o shame_n 377_o 5_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o sin_n and_o grace_n can_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 429_o 25_o sin_n abide_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 475_o 5_o sin_n weaken_v by_o the_o improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n 478_o 8_o single_a act_n of_o obedience_n will_v denominate_v no_o man_n holy_a 415_o 8_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o sloth_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o it_o 508_o 17_o socinian_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 47_o 7_o new_a soul_n of_o the_o proselyte_n 180_o 16_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o quicken_a principle_n in_o life_n natural_a not_o in_o life_n spiritual_n 243_o 13_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o sanctify_v 368_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 8_o 9_o spirit_n how_o to_o be_v try_v 17_o 25_o holy_a spirit_n know_v by_o his_o operation_n 21_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o confine_v unto_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 28_o the_o name_n spirit_n with_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v 28_o 2_o the_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o 38_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o 13_o holy_a spirit_n how_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o he_o 40_o 14_o the_o spirit_n not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o come_v 41_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o be_v 41_o 42_o 17_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o eternal_a infinite_a intelligent_a person_n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o 54_o 18_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man._n 55_o 18_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 61_o 26_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o object_n of_o man_n act_n in_o religion_n 62_o 28_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o a_o quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 64_o 30_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o call_v god_n 64_o 31_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o 75_o 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v unto_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o why_o 88_o 13_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n overrule_a the_o devil_n 112_o 18_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n 119_o 28_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n 124_o 5_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o promise_n and_o legacy_n of_o christ._n 124_o 6_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o
that_o be_v intend_v sect._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n namely_o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o shall_v far_o explain_v it_o though_o but_o brief_o those_o who_o look_v only_o on_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o suffer_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n take_v he_o and_o they_o with_o the_o soldier_n both_o scourge_v and_o slay_v he_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sinner_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n by_o those_o outward_a act_n of_o violence_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o he_o sanctify_a consecrate_a or_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o be_v a_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_n john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v before_o this_o perfect_o sanctify_v as_o to_o all_o inherent_a holiness_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o sanctify_v himself_o afresh_o in_o that_o sense_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o consecration_n of_o himself_o unto_o his_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o call_v he_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 6._o he_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n chap._n 7._o 16_o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o old_a be_v first_o devote_v unto_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o thus_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v now_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o this_o be_v his_o first_o sacerdotal_a acts._n he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o go_v voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o garden_n which_o answer_v the_o adduction_n or_o bring_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o also_o actual_o enter_v upon_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o which_o declare_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offer_n 3._o in_o all_o that_o ensue_v all_o that_o follow_v hereon_o unto_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o and_o by_o those_o act_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o which_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o these_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o on_o they_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o atonement_n and_o merit_n as_o they_o be_v enhance_v and_o render_v excellent_a by_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o undergo_v by_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n therein_o which_o consist_v in_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n and_o success_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o principal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o act_v in_o this_o offering_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o mankind_n and_o compassion_n towards_o sinner_n this_o the_o holy_a soul_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a exercise_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v frequent_o express_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1._o 5._o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n heb._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a love_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o love_n that_o be_v now_o in_o its_o most_o inconceivable_a advancement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o intenseness_n of_o love_n do_v also_o support_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n under_o all_o his_o suffering_n as_o jacob_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o rachel_n make_v light_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n service_n that_o he_o endure_v for_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o save_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o principal_o act_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v his_o unspeakable_a zeal_n for_o and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o coal_n which_o with_o a_o vehement_a flame_n as_o it_o be_v consume_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o severity_n against_o sin_n his_o design_n be_v to_o repair_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o have_v seem_v to_o suffer_v by_o sin_n psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o with_o full_a desire_n of_o soul_n express_v in_o those_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v which_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o inexpressible_a ardency_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n v._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n he_o double_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o intenseness_n of_o his_o mind_n hereon_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o his_o last_o passeover_n for_o his_o suffer_v he_o express_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n unto_o it_o luke_o 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o work_n he_o have_v before_o express_v it_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luke_n 12._o 50._o his_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o offering_n up_o himself_o as_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v atonement_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n and_o ease_n until_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o whence_o it_o wrought_v unto_o the_o utmost_a 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n this_o he_o know_v be_v the_o way_n to_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o sinner_n to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o this_o zeal_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v that_o wherein_o principal_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n 3._o his_o holy_a submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exercise_n and_o grace_n advance_v unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o be_v another_o
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o